-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/399/1909-12-01-The-Author-20-3.pdf
f8b32ead31c42eab6710bd2b47ac2494
PDF Text
Text
ut b or .
El
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
DECEMBER
tº *
ºn
tº
º ºº @
...
sy
-- &
* tº tº
e
- B
tº ... * º tº
...
**
...
...
*
e
tº
º **
...
*
tº
e
tº **
*u,tº
º, ºa
...
º
PAGE
S7
S7
S7
wº
*
tº
tº tº
tº
e a
º
º tº
tº eº
-- e
gºº ...
- tº ... tº
$ *tº
&
ºº ... tº
º -- ºtº
ee
º ... tº
tº
e & tº
£
tº tº
º tº ... s
tº
e
º
to
ë
tº
e
º ... ©
...
ë
e
9
º
of
73
ë
©tº
e
ºs... tº
tº 6
e
tº
tº ºtº
tº
º tº
º tº
tº
gºſº.
º ... e
e gº
tº
tº tº
ſº
tº ...
tº ºº $
tº
§
ºſº tº
ſº
&
º 4
sº &
tº
e
tº
ººs©
º tº
a tº
º ... ©
tº eg
... of
tº
tº
** * ...
* >
of * **
** * ...
tº
gº* ſe
tº
&
gºº - tº
* tº
tº tº
©
ºſº ...one
tº
tº tº
tº
dº ºº ºº ...
ge
in
...
...
of
...
tº
tº
wº
{e
tº
tº ... &
ſº
gº
e of &
of
ººga e
tº
º&
ge e
ºns
e
ſº.
tº
w
4
*tº
gº
tº
ſº
wº
in
to
to
toto
Registration of Scenariosand Original Plays
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
&
&
The Reading Branch
The Author
...
Remittances
...
GeneralNotes
Copyright
The Lord Chief Justice
Art and Taxation
Illustrating
.
...
...
The Art
Critical Essays
the SeventeenthCentury
Short Stories
sº.
*
Correspondence
tº -- tº
º tº is
* e
ºs - ºe ... e tº
e e
tº
E N T S.
*
PAGE
Notices ...
tº
tg
º
65 66
tº
ſº
tº
aº
&eſº
tº
º
&ºº
©
tº
º
CommitteeNotes
66
71
Books published by Members the Society
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
77
Copyright
Compilations
4°
...
7S
Copyright
...
79
Claim
the Title
book
gº
tºve ...
79
Artistic Copyright
The Report
the Joint Committee
the Stage Plays
...,
(Censorship)
80
S4
**
sº
Prize Play Competition
S6
º
How
Use the Society
Warnings the Producers Books
S6
Warnings
S6
*
º
Dramatic Authors
tº
& **
£
tº *
tº ©
T
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
** **
g.
CO N
1, 1909.
...
... ...
"
sº
tº
&
e
& ... ... ºe ... tº
e
on
3.
ſº
sº
ºtº &
Vol. XX. No.
Monthly.)
tº
sº
g tº
gº
&
C be
S7
S7
SS
S9
90
91
94.
95
95
The Author.
1s.
The Annual Report for the current year,
The Cost
Production.
The Various Methods
(Out
of
5.
of
or
COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law.
By
S.
of
de
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
6.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
of
to
of
1888 1892).
of
Copyright Bill
the
Berne
of
1890.
With
Convention,
and the
1s. 6d.
Action from
its
its
A
Committee,
M. LELY.
Record
1878,
Foundation.
By WALTER BESANT
1s.
By
of
Authors.
By
Lord Monkswell's
Commission
of
Bill.
the
J.
American
of
Report
the
Copyright
of
of
at
G.
of
by
an
of
in
to
An Exposition
Extracts from
The Society
by
In
S.
Publication.
Copyright Law Reform.
of
\
Published
different
October, 1907, price 6d.
the Secretary, 39, Old Queen
Street, Storey's Gate,
W.]
1s.
2nd Edition,
the
which
S.
Apply
Members.
WALTER BESANT.
Terms
6d.
on
by
prices met.
List
to
[All
Authors.
of
of
12. Society
the
G.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
their Contributors. Giving
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.
Periodicals and
Sir
;
by
of
10.
2s.
in
of
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
The Contract
Publication
ERNST
*~~
LUNGE, J.U.D.
By
Agreement issued
with Comments.
Forms
the publishers Association
6d.
7.
8.
9.
1s.
print.)
the Society's
are examined,
(Chairman
11.
38.
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from the
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
carefully explained, with
Authors
and their meaning
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
3s.
By
Being additional
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
facts collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments and
advice.
2s.
papers
of
.*
3.
at
to
all
the
5s.
of
in
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
protection and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
to to
2.
.1
PTTBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
Magazines
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
ii
(ſlie Šuriefn of Autburg
Telegraphic
Address :
A UTORIDAD, LONDON.
(jnrurpurated).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
TIECOINAT ALS IEEI_A_IERIDY
-
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON,
THE RIGHT HON. THE
J. M. BARRIE.
K.C.B.
Bart., D.C.L.
LORD AVE
[BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TWAIN ).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON,
AUSTIN DOBSON.
D.C.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THoRNEYCROFT
FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
GOSSE,
EDMUND
LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRs. HARRIson ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. Loº'ſ IE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
COMMITTEE
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus.
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB,
|H. G. WELLS.
HON.
K. P.,
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
Vice-Chairman EIENRY
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
J. M. BARRIE.
W. J. LOCKE.
R. C. CARTON.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
HEWLETT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
| Douglas FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
PENSION
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman MAURICE
IDRAMATIC
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
ARTHUR JONES.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
FUND COMIMITTEE.
Chairmam MAURICE
MORLEY ROBERTS.
HEWLETT.
MRS.
MRS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
ALEC TWEEDIE.
HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
J.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HoPE HAWKINS.
E.
MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
JoHN HASSALL, R.I.
SIR. GILBERT
PARKER,
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
M.P.
STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ART.
J.
G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary G.
HIGRBERT THRING,
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
tº e
Solicitor in England to
Solicitors.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
La Société des Gemsde Lettres,
LAwkENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET, STOREY's
GATE, S.W.
�C be
Incorporated Society
of
the
(The Organ of
Monthly.)
Authors.
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER
DECEMBER 1st, 1909.
to
in
:
of
to in
a
to
in
of
in
is
is
of
all
it
is
slowly
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund
increasing, and
hoped will,
time, cover the
needs
the members
the Society.
of
as
or
of
or
in
papers that are
the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible.
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such
to be the case.
be
in to
be
is
in
it
or
or
NOTICES.
e º-e
of
of
in
LONDON.
* w-º- a
~
is
AUTORIDAD,
OR
SIxPENOE.
of
be
WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
[PRICE
place
one
these members, have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure, either
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
dealing with
any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society.
of
:
N
374
:
unprº
TELEPHONE
BESANT.
in
XX. No.
3.
WOL.
or.
El u t b
LIST OF MEMBERS.
to
to
at
of
be of
of
of
Authors,
Members
the Society
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will be sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
end
the list for the convenience
those who
they are chronicle.]
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages.
It of
as
in
e
be
to
no
WOL.
XX.
of
to
of
of
of
is
is
at to
to
to
to
to
of
in
of
on
of
to
to
to
them.
24
º-e
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds
recognition
work that has been done for
The committee, acting
the suggestion
ROM time
of
in
*
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
e
February, 1909, the Trustees
the 5th
the Pension
Fund
the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial' position
the Fund, decided
invest
Corporation
#350
the purchase
London
per cent. Stock (1927 57).
The amount purchased
£438 2s. 4d., and
added
the list printed below.
report that owing
The Trustees are glad
the generous answer
the circular sent round
1908, they have been able
the end
invest
of
to
is
if
* ºv-u
FUND.
º-º-º
do
be is
exercised that
undesirable
inserted, they
advertisements
not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply
the secretary for advice
special information
desired.
N
Although care
C-0
PENSION
is
it
of
be
to
impression
among
As there seems
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides
the
advertisers, the committee desire
stated
not, and could not possibly be, the case.
that this
to
an
to
ADVERTISEMENTS.
of
of
A
at
to
of
on
Th; List
at
of
of
of
cases that have come before the notice or
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society, and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
application.
them
º-º-º
of
to
in
of
to
of
THE Editor begs
inform members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
�A CITISIOR.
TISIES
66
more than
year.
Consols
£100 over the amount
23%..............................
invested
last
31,000
0
0
500
0
()
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
291.
19
11
201
9
3
..............................
250
0
0
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4%. Certificates ...............
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
200
0
()
ture Stock
Stock ....................................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . ....
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
of London 23% Stock,
1927 57
200
()
0
228
()
()
247
258
9
6
0
0
438
2
4
Total ............... fºã,815
1
0
..............................
o
June 10, Muir, Ward
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra
June 17, Bradley, A. C.
June 22, Trotēre, H. .
July 8, Harland, Mrs.
&
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May
*
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan
©
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
tº
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. .
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
tº
Nov. 4, George, W. L.
All
fresh subscribers
and donors
April, 1909, have been deleted from
announcement.
5,
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
15,
º-º-º
gº
1
|
1909.
Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. .
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H.
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart
April 19, Loraine, Lady .
te
.
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo
.
2, Olivia Ramsey
7, Horne, A. B.
0
()
()
I
|
.
.
.
|
0
(; 10
0
15
0
1
1
0
1
()
1
5
0
()
()
5
-0
()
I
5
()
()
()
()
5
0
()
previous to
the present
are
NOTES.
November meeting of the Committee of
Management
was held at the offices of the
Society on the 1st day of that month.
After the reading and signing of the minutes of
previous
meeting,
the
thirteen
members and
associates were elected, bringing the total elections
for the current year up to 267.
The highest
election in any previous year since the society was
founded was 247, so that without reckoning the
December elections still to be included, the society
has already passed the election in any former year
by twenty.
Two resignations were accepted, bring
ing the resignations
for the year up to 75.
The committee then took into consideration the
matter of their nominees for the committee election
Donations.
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P.
5
HE
o
Stott, M. D. .
Greig, James
15, Jacomb, A. E.
16, Hepburn, Thomas
16, Trevelyan, G. M. .
16, Haddon Hall
*
*
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E.
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.
June
June
0
()
º- -a
w
COMMITTEE
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
Aug.
1
The names of those subscribers and donors which
1909.
13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
June 10, Jaques, E. T.
.
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
º
June 11, Field, C.
s. d.
1
are not included in the lists printed above
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
Subscriptions.
April
£
5
()
()
5
()
()
5
()
() 10
()
1
1
0
1
0
0
1
1
0
() 10
6
50
()
()
()
for 1910. These will be mentioned in the January
number of The Author in accordance with the
Articles of Association of the new constitution.
The Musical Copyright Bill was then brought
forward, but it was decided to adjourn the con
sideration of this, as the secretary reported that an
agreement was in the course of settlement, with
the assistance of Sir Charles Stanford, between a
firm of musical publishers and the society, and it
was thought that this agreement, when laid before
the committee, would influence
them in their
decision in regard to the Bill.
The question of the registration of scenarios was
laid before the committee, and it was decided that
the charge of 2s. 6d. which had already been settled
in accordance with the recommendation
of the
Dramatic Sub-committee should be continued, but
that in the case of registration of the whole play
�THE AUTHOR.
I.
at
on
to
of
in
in
of
of
of
on
to
to
of
of
v.
of
of
to
an
in
to
a
he
of
in
G.
H.
a
to he
in
to
to
to to
of
in
to
in
at
as
to
on
if
it
as
on
be
of
on
in
to
of
of
C.
R.
of
of
of
to
up
of
THE second meeting
the Dramatic Sub
Thursday, November 11,
Committee was held
when Mr.
Carton again took the chair.
After the minutes
the previous meeting had
been read and signed the remaining clauses
the
repertory agreement were considered, discussed,
and settled.
The secretary was instructed
have
the agreement typed
its final form and sent
round
all the members of the sub-committee
before the next meeting.
The consideration
these clauses and the consequent discussion took
large portion
the time
the committee.
concerning
The question
the terms
a
a
or to
by
on
a
of
in
as
at
as
of
of
or
to
to
II.
of
of
to
be
to
it
to
it
on
upof
as
to
a
to
of
as
A
of
it
an
of
a
a
to
of to
all
set aside the reference
the chairman
the
committee.
The practice hitherto has been
county court cases
refer
the chairman
the committee.
report from the Publishers
Association
matter which had been laid before them
the
last committee was read,
well
other letters for
the committee's information.
The secretary regrets the omission
the October
number
The Author
donation
158. from
Miss Brooke
the capital funds
the Society.
-º-º-º
of
be
it,
to
in of
a
to in
taking actions into the county court, and thus
of
in
it
if
of
to
to
which came
for the committee's
related
matter which the Com
support,
appeared
mittee felt unable
outside the scope
the Society's work.
The committee decided
allow the secretary
use his discretion, with the advice
the solicitors,
case
consideration
to
of
it
in
of
to
a
in by
of
to
in
of
A
an
of
The last
appeal
Scholz
Amasis
had decided
Appeal
against the judgment
the Court
the
House
Lords. Members may recall
mind that
the society supported the appeal
behalf
Mr.
Frederick Fenn, one
the defendants, against the
judgment given
the Court
First Instance,
Appeal
and that the three judges
the Court
delivered
unanimous
decision in Mr. Fenn s
favour.
The society has been unable
obtain
from the other side the costs incurred
the appeal,
which are taxed at about £150.
Mr. Scholz has
Ilords,
appeal
now lodged
the House
desiring
proceed
formá pauperis.
The secretary then read
letter which
had
regard
written
Mr.
Pelissier
that
gentleman's burlesques
popular plays, and the
reply which
had received.
The committee
thanked Mr. Pelissier for his communication,
and
decided
let the matter stand for the present.
question was next raised
regard
the
appointment
agents for the collection
fees
the colonies, and the Secretary was instructed
managers
write
Melbourne and Cape Town
inquire whether they were willing
act
the
society s agents and,
so,
what terms.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee then resumed their
discussion
the repertory agreement, adjourned
from the last meeting, but
the other matters
before them had taken considerable time
was
found impossible
deal with many more clauses.
Accordingly the matter was adjourned till the next
meeting, which,
was decided, should
held
Thursday, November 11.
to
at
to
an
to
is
to an
by
to
It
by
up
of
to
to
to Žn he
set
The committee were informed that an appeal had
been lodged to the House of Lords in the case of
Scholz v. Amasis by the plaintiff, who had sought
petition
to set aside a bankruptcy
at present
standing against him.
If the petition was aside
carry forward the appeal and plead
intended
formal pauperis.
The solicitors letters relating
the matter were read
the committee.
The conduct
another case which had been
taken
some time ago was also considered
the
committee.
inadvisable
the present time
report the decision
which they came.
infringement
Correspondence relating
copyright
Irish newspaper was read, and
support the member
was decided
his claim
against the paper unless some acceptable proposal
were made by the delinquents.
piracy
Another case
colonial paper was
discussed.
The difficulty
this matter had arisen
owing
sign the
the reluctance
the member
usual guarantee form which the Society requires
from those members whose cases
takes
hand.
The committee decided that,
after explanation
the meaning
the guarantee the member
persisted
sign
they would
his refusal
obliged
abandon the case.
dispute between
case arising out
publisher
respect
author and
the meaning
existing agreement was discussed, and
was
agreed
take the opinion
counsel
the facts.
SUB-COMMITTEE.
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee met
the offices
Monday, October 25.
the society
In the absence
Sir Arthur Pinero and Mr.
Henry Arthur Jones, chairman and vice-chairman
respectively, Mr. Carton took the chair
the
former meeting.
After the minutes had been read
and signed, the Secretary reported that the plaintiff
in
Ca,SéS.
DRAMATIC
A
the charge should be at the rate of 2s. 6d. per act.
A suggestion that musical works should be registered
under this scheme was considered, but the committee
did not see their way to undertake this responsibility.
The next business was the consideration of certain
67
�Committee
sole public
the United
of
of
licensing theatres.
the power
The Dramatic Committee note with the greatest satis
faction that one licence for all places
amusement has
of
censorship
an
If
it
in
As
of
to
of
in
a
is
of
to
of
if
to
is
as
a
to
to
no
of to
a
it,
is
be
of
it
If
it.
or
in
in
of
is
to
a
is is
of
to
on
to
a
of it
it
to
of
in
of
of
of
be
of
of
as
of
as
to
as
to
in
so
;
to
by
of
at
CARTON,
G. BERNARD SHAW,
ALFRED SUTRO.
of
as
of
of
;
of
is
a
Kingdom.
We recognise that the report
notable advance on
anything
the kind that has appeared before
and we
appreciate its virtually complete admission
our case
against the existing censorship, and its adoption
our
suggestions for preventing the abuse
an instrument
R.
CICELY HAMILTON,
JEROME K. J.EROME,
LOCKE,
W.
ROBERT MARSHALL,
CECIL RALEIGH,
e
*w
s
.
on Stage
following
J.
the Dramatic
which
the
dramatic authors
of
the
as
capacity
Authors,
is
of
comments
our
the Society
body representing
of
in
to
of
SIR,--On the Report
the Select Committee
Plays (Censorship),
we desire
make the
ARTHUR W. PINERO (Chairman),
HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Vice-Chairman),
GRAN VILLE BARKER,
M. BARRIE,
C.
the letter
J.
the text
of
is
The following
to
as
à
at
is
as
to
a is
If It
a
to
to
it
7,
of
to
to
a
on
of
or
of
to
in
be
to
to
us
as
Yours faithfully,
in
to
A
by
to
to
to
at
all
of
it
to it
to
of
of
of
it
of
of
of
a
on of
of
Owing
the time which the Sub-committee
had to devote
the careful consideration of this
matter,
was impossible for the other important
They were, accordingly,
matters
discussed.
adjourned
till the next meeting, which
was
Tuesday, December
decided
hold
The secretary reported two dramatic cases which
had been
hand since the last meeting.
If
an
to
to
in
of
of
of
Commons.
Letters had been drafted
two
setting out
three members
the Sub-committee
their views, which
was proposed, with the sanc
tion
the Sub-committee,
send round
the
papers embodying their objections
and approval
the report.
These were very carefully
con
sidered, and the different points put forward were
Finally, the text
discussed
considerable length.
letter embodying the views
the committee
the subject
was decided upon and passed.
The secretary was instructed
obtain the support
those members who were not present
the
opinions expressed
that letter, and then
covering note,
forward the letter, with
the
editors
the daily and weekly papers, and
generally public.
make
he
the vice-chairman,
the chair, Sir Arthur
Pinero
being unable
attend owing
attack
influenza.
The important business
before the meeting was the consideration
the
Report
Stage Plays (Censorship)
the Joint
Committee
the House
Lords and the House
if
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones,
was present
unfortunately
is
is
to
Tuesday,
be
of
Sub-Committee
Authors was held
of
MEETING of the Dramatic
on
A
III.
the Society
November 22.
been recommended.
There
immediate necessity for
this reform, which should
once be passed into law.
Concerning the recommendations
regarding the censor
ship, the Dramatic Committee feel that these recommenda
tions require careful and exhaustive
criticism, but they
hope that public attention will be especially centred upon
compel
the recommendation that empowers
landiord
produce only such plays
his lessee
have been passed
by the censor.
So long
this recommendation stands the
censorship
not optional.
all probability most
theatrical landlords would insist upon the clause,
makes
optional
the limitations
the censorship useless.
censorship
instituted,
be
landlords should be restrained
by definite statute from compelling
their tenants
take
up an option which they do not desire.
The Dramatic
strongly
Committee feel
that under
no circumstances
penalised for the fault
should
landlord
his tenant.
the man, not the building, that has done the harm.
punishable play
produced, the author and the lessee
(or sub-lessee) immediately responsible for the production
punished.
By penalising
the play should
build
ing because Somebody produces
punishable
play
you drive the landlord into driving his lessee
the censor.
there were an appeal from the judgment
that censor
appeal,
would be
different matter, but
there
neither the author nor the lessee of the theatre should be
obliged
go
they do not wish
the censor
do so.
The recommendation concerning the responsibility
the
regarded by
Lord Chamberlain
the House
Commons
most satisfactory.
The Second proposal
which we take exception
objectionable on the ground
general political principle.
list
offences
first drawn up
such loose general
hardly play
existence,
possible
terms that there
be written, which could not be found guilty under
We ask why we, alone among British subjects, are
be
allowed
exercise our profession only
the impossible
condition
that we hurt nobody's feelings.
We again
complete freedom
demand
conscience and speech
enjoy.
our fellow-subjects
the proposals
the Committee
new Judicial
Committee
the Privy Council are proceeded with, we
suggest that the list
offences
cut down by the omis
sion
all the items which are clearly abrogations
the
religious and political liberty
the stage, and that the
every case
author shall have the option
trial by jury
prefers
trial by the proposed committee.
We desire further that
should be made clear that the
powers
the Director
Public Prosecutions and the
Attorney-General set forth
the proposals are not
supplement, but
supersede the powers now possessed by
the common informer
that we may be freed from
persecution
irresponsible
individuals and Societies
which aim
the extirpation
dramatic art.
all
to
of
on
be
its
Stratford-on-Avon Play Competition
was also
raised, and it was decided to mention the matter,
with comments, in the present number of The
Author.
The committee agreed to meet again on
Friday, November 26, at 3 o'clock, when the
repertory agreement in
finished shape will
importance
laid
the table, and other matters
dramatic writers will be raised and discussed.
an
A DITISIOR.
TISIES
68
sº-º
�THE AUTHOR.
he had not yet had time to collect
Answers
from the various publishers were also laid before
the meeting.
The sub-committee then proceeded
consider
the form
their report, and employed one
their
deal,
members
draft
was
the first
instance, with the evidence
the writers;
the
Second with the evidence
the publishers; and,
thirdly, with the evidence
the booksellers;
fourthly, the committee decided
adopt the
former report
the 7d. reprint, which has been
already published
The Author; while the report
Will end with
short addendum on the state of the
bearing upon the English
French fiction market
position.
The sub-committee have still
collect
They
further evidence before they can report.
Thursday, November 18,
decided
meet again
o'clock.
report already issued in regard to 7d. reprints and
published in the April (1909) issue of The Author.
of
in
to
in
on
to
of
of
in
of
It
it.
to of
on
to
as
a
to
to
at
of
on
Thursday,
The sub-committee
met again
18,
November
the offices
the society.
Further evidence was laid before them which the
Secretary had received from publishers and authors,
but the booksellers had been unable
collect their
evidence
time for the meeting.
The secretary
laid before the sub-committee
Mr. Heinemann's
letter which had appeared
the Publishers
Cir
cular, and
was decided unanimously
that an
written, based
interim report should
the
evidence already before the sub-committee,
and
setting out the sub-committee's
deductions from
that evidence.
The sub-committee felt unable to
issue their full report until they had received still
further evidence from novelists,
well
the
evidence, and the evidence which
booksellers
give
Mr. William Heinemann has promised
February
1910.
The sub-committee decided
meet again on
December
when they will discuss and settle
hoped
lay the interim
the interim report.
report before the Committee
Management
meeting
December
in
in
as
to
as
be
on
it
to
at
its
to
of
is
It
6.
the committee
was the question of obtaining
evidence from publishers,
and here, also, the
secretary was instructed
to draft a letter to be
approved by the chairman, and to be sent in the
first instance to those publishers who had essayed
the publication of original copyright novels in cheap
form.
When the sub-committee have the evidence
of the publishers in addition to the other evidence,
it will be possible for them to draw up their report
to be submitted to the Committee of Management.
At the next meeting of the committee, which
11, all the evidence
was fixed for November
collected will be considered, in addition
to the
III.
in
THE sub-committee appointed to consider the
questions relating to the price of novels met at
39, Old Queen Street, on November 2.
The secretary opened the business of the meet
ing by reading the draft letters which had been
circularised to various novelists in accordance with
the instructions received at the previous meeting.
The chairman, Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, then made
a short statement in regard to the correspondence
which had been received, and gave the committee
the names of those novelists who had been kind
enough to answer.
The committee decided to
approach other writers and left the selection of
names to the discretion
of the secretary, and
instructed
him to tabulate the evidence when it
arrived, in order that it might be ready for the
next meeting. The committee would then consider
their opinion on this and other evidence received.
The secretary then read a letter which it was
proposed to send to the president of the Associated
Booksellers
of Great Britain and Ireland. This
letter was approved and passed by the committee,
and it is hoped that at the next meeting the com
mittee will have the booksellers
evidence before
them.
The next matter which received the attention of
of
I.
to
it.
NOVELS.
2,
OF
on
THE PRICE
3
ON
at
SUB-COMMITTEE
69
º-º-e
II.
Cases.
on
in
to
of
negotiation.
course
There have been five cases
apply
where members have desired the secretary
for the return
MSS. Two
these have been
improbable that the society will
successful.
carry the other three
able
successful issue.
regretted that when members demand
to
of
to
a
is of
It
be
been read and signed, the committee
go through the evidence that they had collected.
Out of seventy-eight letters sent to the writers of
fiction, sixty replies had come to hand. These
were epitomised
and discussed.
The secretary
read a letter he had received from the president of
the Booksellers' Association, who promised to let
him have the desired evidence as soon as possible
is on
of
SINCE the last issue
The Author twenty-one
new cases have been through the Secretaly's hands.
disputes
Two
these referred
contracts.
One has been settled, and the other
still
the
of
meeting had
proceeded to
to to
Thursday, November 11.
After the minutes of the former
was held
is
of this sub-committee
be
MEETING
It
A
�A UTEIOR.
an
to
for
his
to
at
on
it
of
to
to
&
.
.
L.
.
2,
N.W.
Haley, Miss Alice
Jeans, The Rev. George
Edward
Martin, John Smellie
Shor well
Pembroke Cottages,
Squale,
Edwardes
Kensington, W.
Vicarage, -
of
Wight.
Byass Terrace, Kirk
Isle
Miller, The Rev. George
Robinson,
.
land Street,
Well.
Arthur
burgh.
Highbury House, Bury
D.
St. Edmunds.
Pretoria,
393,
South Africa.
Box
Walker, James.
Wallace.
Sir Donald
kenzie,
K.C.V.O.
Wesbourne, Welling
ton Terrace, Cleve
don.
The University, Edin
Timins, Mrs.
Van Welden,
Mother
Easdale,
K.
Sutton,
Mac
E.,
Brookbank,
Weihe, Mrs. M.
Little
Cheshire.
St. Ermins Mansions,
Caxton Street, S.W.
Chelten
ham.
)
2,
as
of
to
of
We regret that
the list
elections which
appeared
the last issue
The Author, owing
printer's error, two names were printed
one,
thus: Trevelyan,
M. ( John Trevena
Cheyne Gardens, Chelsea,
W. The names should
have appeared thus:
S.
Trevena,
M.,
Cheyne Gardens, Chelsea,
S.W.
-
Trevelyan,
John.
We proffer our sincere apologies
for the error.
to
in the solicitors
hands have been satisfactorily
settled.
The money has been paid and the
cheques handed over to the members of the society,
but there are still some cases open awaiting trial.
The full statement of all the solicitors
work
will, of course, be made clear in the report at the
end of the year.
84, Hamilton Terrace,
*
The number of disputes that pass through the
Secretary's hands appears to be increasing
from
month to month and from year to year.
In some
ways this is a good sign, for it shows the activity of
the society and that the members find more and
more benefit from using its machinery.
From
Some points of view it is a bad sign, as it shows
that editors, publishers, agents, and others are
still unrepentant.
Five cases are still open from last month.
Of
these four refer to infringement
of copyright in
the colonies.
The fifth is virtually concluded, but
not yet actually closed. One or two of the cases
46, Aberdare Gardens,
South Hampstead.
73, Grosvenor Road,
Dublin.
George, W.
I.
the committee
Dixon A. Francis
in
is favourable,
Miss Annie
Elections.
G.
the opinion
Abram,
2,
if
November
C.
doubt,
will be ready to support the member's claim.
One
settled, and
case of account has been satisfactorily
One case of money and account has only just come
into the office.
º-º-º
E.
There have been two cases for infringement of
copyright.
One of these is in the colonies; the
other has been satisfactorily
settled.
A case of
literary libel has been placed in the secretary s
hands. This is rather an interesting case, as it is not
often that this form of literary action comes before
the society.
One of our members has sold his
copyright, and the book has been produced in
translated form abroad in such a way as to amount
to literary libel.
The secretary has written for the
opinion of the society's foreign lawyer, and, no
COurts.
G.
decision must be with the committee.
There have been nine claims for money.
Of
these, three have been successful.
One has been
placed in the solicitors
hands.
One of the
remainder is a claim in the United States.
The
other four are still in the course of negotiation.
A most important case of infringement
of
dramatic copyright was placed in the hands of
the Secretary during the month.
As the Question
Was One which needed immediate decision
for it
injunc.
might have been necessary to apply
tion the secretary passed
once
the
solicitors and proceeded immediately
obtain
the chairman's sanction.
The chairman gave
Sanction and the Society took the case forward.
report that the case has been
We are glad
application
settled without any need
the law
in
the return of their MSS. through the society's
agency, they are not able to provide some defi
nite proof that the MSS. actually came into the
hands of a responsible party editor, publisher, or
literary agent.
Even if the evidence is clear that
the MSS. reached responsible hands, it is impossible
for the author to claim any damages unless he can
show that there is negligence on the part of the
receiver of the MSS.
This evidence is difficult to
obtain, though in many cases, when the Society
has commenced
an action, it has succeeded.
Although the society's influence is very often able
answer, yet members
to produce a satisfactory
must not claim it as a right that the society
should commence an action.
The legal position
is sometimes exceedingly difficult, and the final
a
TISIES
70
both members
�TISIES
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
º-º-º
58. n.
×
73
&
of
;
C.
x
A
of
&
&
8
x
&
{
7#
×
8
×
S. an
S.
R.
by
of
F.
5.
n.
S.
F.
7.
P.
A.
×
8
x
9}
E.
A
×
A
7}
x
7}
×
S.
A
:
in
n.
351 pp.
Dent.
5s. 6d.
JOHN BARGREAVE'S
GOLD
Tale
Adventures
By Captain
the
Caribbean.
BRERETON.
53. 356 pp.
Blackie. 5s.
By JESSIE POPE, Drawings
BABES AND BIRDS WERSEs.
by CHARLES ROBINSON.
Blackie.
2s.
THE BUNNY BOOK.
PICTURE BOOK FOR LITTLE FOLR.
Rhymes by JESSIE POPE.
Drawings
by ANGUSINE
MACGREGOR.
10
Blackie.
Is. 6d.
By Captain
BRERETON.
HERO
OF SEDAN.
5%. 384 pp.
Blackie.
6s.
by
GRIMM'S FAIRY TALES. Illustrated
ARTHUR RACK
HAM,
10}
73. 325 pp.
Constable.
15s.
By
THE IRISH FAIRY BOOK.
GRAVES.
Illustrated
by
pp.
DENEIAM.
53.
355
Fisher Unwin.
68.
THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON.
Re-told for Little Folks
by EDITH ROBARTS.
104
Blackie.
Is.
THE SONG OF SIXPENCE PICTURE-BOOK.
With the
Original Coloured Drawings.
By WALTER CRANE.
10%
94. Lane.
4s. 6d.
FATHER TUCK'S ANNUAL. By
WREDENBURG.
Raphael Tuck,
3s. 6d.
7%. 255 pp.
×
8} x 5%. 107 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton.
3s. 6d.
By WINIFRED JAMEs. 7# ×
SATURDAY'S
CHILDREN.
5%. 392 pp.
Blackie.
6s.
By CHRISTINA GowANS
UNCLE HILARY s NIECEs.
WHYTD. 8 × 53. 368 pp. Frowde; and Hodder &
Stoughton.
6s.
By ANDREW HOME.
BRAVO, BOB : A SCHOOL STORY.
73 x 5}. 368 pp.
Chambers.
3s.6d.
124.
NATURE STALKING FOR BOYS. THROUGH FIELD GLAss,
By W. PERCIVAL
STEREOSCOPE,
AND
CAMERA.
WESTELL, F.L.S. With
introduction for Boy Scouts
Lieut.-Gen. Sir
BADEN-PoWELL.
53.
x
YOUNG.
CoME AND GO. Verses by CLIFTON BINGHAM,
Nister.
3s. 6d.
G.
FOR THE
By
and
x
BOOKS
THE LITTLE BLACK PRINCESS OF THE NEVER-NEVER.
By Mrs. AENEAS GUNN.
New and revised edition.
53.
Stoughton.
Hodder
6s.
SETTLER AND SCOUTS:
Tale
the African Highlands.
By HERBERT STRANG.
Frowde; and
5%. 374 pp.
Stoughton.
Hodder
5s.
THE SCHOOL ACROSS THE ROAD. By DESMOND COKE.
Frowde; and Hodder
Stoughton.
5%. 336 pp.
5s.
7#
x
BLESSED JOAN THE MAID. By A. S. BARNES, Chamberlain
of Honour to H.H. Pius X. 7 x 43. 140 pp.
Burns &
Oates. 2s. 6d. m.
WILLIAM.MAKEPEACE THACKERAY. A Biography includ
ing Hitherto Uncollected Letters and Speeches, and a
Bibliography of 1,300 items.
By LEWIS MELVILLE.
9 x 6. 357 + 407 pp.
Lane. 25s. n.
THE LETTERS OF JOHN STUART BLACKIE TO HIS WIFE.
With a Few Earlier Ones to his Parents.
Selected and
edited by his nephew, A. STODART WALKER.
410 pp.
Blackwood.
12s. 6d. n.
CLEOPATRA
OF
EGYPT : ANTIQUITY'S
QUEEN
OF
By P. W. SERGEANT.
8; x 5%. 343 pp.
ROMANCE.
Hutchinson. 16s. n.
LIFE OF ROBERT MACHRAY, D.D., LL.D., D.C.L. By his
nephew, ROBERT MACHRAY. 9 × 53. 468 pp.
Mac
millan. 21s. n.
THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY
OF
SIR.
HENRY MORTIMER
STANLEY. Edited by his wife, DoROTHY
STANLEY.
9} x 6%. 551 pp. Sampson Low. 218, n.
J. of
5s.
By HERBERT STRANG.
PALM TREE ISLAND.
Stoughton.
443 pp. Frowde; and Hodder
68.
Many Lands.
THE LAST EMPIRE
Tale
Frowde;
Captain
GILSON.
5%. 384 pp.
8
BIOGRAPHY.
&
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
By WILLIAM
BIRTH AND GROWTH OF PRINTING.
JAGGARD. With illuminated Fascimile of the Gutenberg
Bible and a portrait of Caxton.
9% × 6%. 16 pp. and 2
plates.
Shakespeare Press, Liverpool. Is. 6d. m.
of
Frowde
n.
STRANG's
ANNUAL.
10} x 74.
200 pp.
; and Hodder & Stoughton.
Story
Reign
THE NEW FOREST
the
William
By HERBERT STRANG and
the Conqueror.
ASTON.
Frowde;
pp.
Stoughton.
159
and Hodder
2s. 6d.
HERBERT
8.
231 pp.
A
104 × 7.
A
72 plates.
200 plates.
By RICHARD DAVEY. 10 × 7%. 24 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton.
5s. n.
I2s. 6d. n.
By F. BAYFor D. Harrison.
73 × 5. 158 pp. S. P. C. K.
Is. 6d.
AFLOAT ON THE DOGGER BANK: A Story of Adventure
By H. C. MooRE. 7%
on the North Sea and in China.
Wells, Gardner.
x 5%. 250 pp.
2s. 6d.
THE WORLD : The Adventures of a Young Mountaineer.
Wells, Gardner,
By A. R. HOPE,
83 × 53.
296 pp.
58.
THE USUAL HALF CROWN.
×
BOTTICELLI.
By A. P. OPPá.
BABIES AND SEA BABIES. By EMILY SHORE.
10 × 7%. Unwin.
2s. 6d.
THE QUEST OF THE WHITE MERLE. By LILIAN GASK.
by
Illustrated
DOROTHY HARDY. 73 × 53. 282 pp.
Harrap. 3s. 6d. n.
RIVER, AND OTHER ADDRESSES TO
THE WONDERFUL
By J. A. HAMILTON.
YOUNG
PEOPLE.
73 × 5.
268 pp.
Allenson.
3s. 6d.
WHEN BAB WAS YOUNG.
3 page coloured illustrations.
Cloth boards.
BY L. E. TIDDEMAN. 7; x 5. 160 pp.
S. P. C. K. 1s. 6d.
:
Methuen.
pp.
IAND
8
ART,
By
OF A FAMILY.
73 × 5.
255
5.
IFRENCH CATHEDRALS,
MONASTERIES
AND ABBEYS, AND
By ELIZABETH ROBINS
SACRED SITEs OF FRANCE.
PENNELL. Illustrated by JosłPH PENNELL. 10% × 74.
424 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 20s. n.
WESTMINSTER
ABBEY. By FRANCIS BOND, 9 × 53.
10s, n,
332 pp,
Frowde.
ISLANDERS : THE STORY
THEODORA
WILSON
WILSON.
Blackie. 2s. 6d.
×
ARCHITECTURE.
THE
IN
every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers.
It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling
of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
WHILE
RAPHAEL.
71
By
THE GATEWAY TO ROMANCE:
TALEs RETOLD.
EMILY UNDERDOWN.
From The Earthly Paradise
of William Morris.
93 x 7}.
299 pp.
Nelson.
73
BOOKS
A UTHOR.
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
by
E.
of
HEAVEN. . By MARK
Harper. 2s.
n.
&
×
of
73
C.
3s.
E.
of
J.
A
:
of
n.
94
6.
× n,
A.
7s
n.
of
of
n.
J.
A.
9
× to
of
J.
n. A.
&
×
A
9 :
4.
64
×
:
A
L.
YEAR.
Melrose.
STUDY OF TWO TEMPERAMENTs.
335 pp.
New Edition.
50
How To ATTAIN THEM. By
pp.
London
5.
REINHARDT, M.D.
Publicity Company.
1s.
x
AND
MISCELLANEOUS.
By ELLIOT O DONNELL.
HOUSES OF LONDON.
2s. 6d.
Nash.
200 pp.
By
POTTED BRAINs; OR, QUICK CULTURE FOR ALL.
122 pp.
KEBLE HOWARD and JoHN HASSALL.
Stanley Paul.
By GEORGE MEREDITH.
THE TRAGIC COMEDIANS.
Siegle, Hill
by IDA.
BENECKE.
German translation
Co.
COOMARAS
THE MESSAGE OF THE EAST. By
annas.
Co.
Ganesh
Madras
WAMY.
7.
9
×
L.
K.
A.
MUSIC.
the
With short Biographies
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs.
Illustrated. (Third
Composers. By GLADYS DAVIDSON.
of
5.
5.
4
×
×
&
73
7
x
8
7;
×
83
×
369 pp.
MEDICAL.
7%
×
296 pp.
AMáLIE RIVEs (Prin
AND OVER-THE-MOON.
Harper.
3s.6d.
53. 165 pp.
cess Troubetzkoy).
By HENRY BAERLEIN.
ROAD.
ON THE FORGOTTEN
Murray. 63.
5%. 279 pp.
By GERALD BIss.
THE HOUSE OF TERROR.
Greening.
68.
289 pp.
By EDGAR TURNER.
THE SUBMARINE GIRL.
Stanley Paul. 6s.
336 pp.
43.
By HAROLD SIMPSON.
THE DOLLAR PRINCESS.
Boon,
1s.
Mills
260 pp.
IRIX
53.
n.
5.
×
6s.
THE RECORD OF
HAUNTED
By
73
Stoughton.
120 YEARS OF
LIFE
5.
×
73
6s.
By H. RIDER HAGGARD.
BEGBI.E.
GOSSE.
28. m.
1s.
Sons.
&
5.
73
×
P.
LICINIUS.
George Routledge
THE LADY OF BLOSSHOLME.
Hodder
316 pp.
THE GATEWAY. By HAROLD
68.
Hodder Stoughton.
394 pp.
&
5.
×
HILLs. By BERTRAM
63.
John Lane.
By W.
KELLY.
318 pp.
&
THE SENATOR
73
MIT FORD.
By EDMUND
Heinemann.
:
HAWTREY.
Murray. 6s.
LEGACY OF THE GRANITE
FATHER AND SON
73
384 pp.
7s. 6d. n.
BOOK
COURTNEY.
5.
63.
By W.
LETTER
C.
By HENRY FARMER.
By VALENTINE
SHADE.
F.
R.
II.
LITERARY.
ROSEMARY'S
&
5.
×
68.
Nash.
AND LADY MARGOT.
320 pp. John Milne.
5.
x
5.
7#
×
8
×
A.
P.
73
A
IN THE
5.
x
in
9
×
A
A
×
8
5.
×
With forms,
DIGEST OF THE LAW OF PARTNERSHIP.
Poſ, LOCK, Bart., D.C.L.
By Sir FREDERICK
etc.
Sons,
(Ninth Edition). Stevens
5%. 256 pp.
Ltd. 10s.
&
R.
73 C.
5.
LAW.
5.
&
5.
5.
Longmans.
24s.
5%. 345 pp.
HISTORY OF MEDIAEVAL POLITICAI. THEORY IN THE
CARLYLE.
W. CARLYLE, C.D. E., and
WEST. By
the Roman Lawyers
The Political Theory
Vol.
the
from the Tenth Century
and the Canonists
53.
By
CARLYLE.
Thirteenth Century.
15s.
Blackwood.
274 pp.
#
×
C.
F.
33. n.
Heinemann,
By ELIZABETH ROBINs.
FRAME.
Murray. 6s.
344 pp.
THE GOD OF LOVE. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
Blackett. 6s.
Hurst
321 pp.
By JOSEPH KEATING.
THE GREAT APPEAL.
Everett. 6s.
320 pp.
By AMY MCLAREN.
"WITH THE MERRY AUSTRIANS.
Murray. 68.
352 pp.
JERVIs, M.D.,
John THORNDYKE's CASES. Related by
288 pp.
AUSTIN FREEMAN,
and Edited by
Windus.
Chatto
THE BLINDNESS OF DR. GRAY. By the WERY REv. CANON
6s.
SHEEHAN, D.D.
5%. 488 pp. Longmans,
THE WALLEY OF THE KINGS. By MARMADUKE PICK
Murray. 6s.
340 pp.
THALL.
By WALTER WOOD. 7}
THE ROAR OF THE SEA.
7;
x
OF
G.
5.
74
×
of
--
:
PRICE.
THE FLORENTINE
341 pp.
MAMMON
18s.
9
×
:
E.
×
7
By
RENTWELL S TOVE AFFAIR.
8
×
Methuen,
383 pp.
5%.
By
CoMPTON
YESTERDAY.
THE LONDON LIFE
6d,
Constable.
53. 400 pp.
RICKETT.
YoUNG,
C.B.
THE MEDICI. By Colonel
Murray. 36s.
569 pp.
538 pp.
1656 1658.
THE LAST YEARS OF THE PROTECTORATE,
By CHARLES HARDING FIRTH, Regius Professor
Two vols.
Oxford.
the University
Modern History
FICTION.
7;
x
7}
in
9
100 pp.
ROUSE,
2s. each.
Clarendon Press.
Litt.D. Oxford
POND,
THE OPEN-AIR NATURE BOOK THE HEDGE, THE
F.L.S.,
THE WOODs. Edited by W. PERCIVAL WESTELL,
the
TURNER, General Secretary
AND HENRY
Dent.
258 pp.
School Nature Study Union.
28. 6d.
4%. 357 pp.
n. By: &
of
5.
D.
H.
5.
x
73
87
for Schools.
By W.
X
6%
x
95 A
in
In.
5.
7}
x
HISTORY.
THE AUSTRIAN COURT IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.
By the Right Hon. Sir HORACE RUMBOLD, Bart., G.C.B.
EDUCATIONAL.
IORD
5.
73
&
DRAMIA.
66 pp.
LETO SUPPLIANT. By ARTHUR DILLON.
2s. 6d.
Elkin Mathews.
By
Play
Four Acts.
THE BUILDER OF BRIDGES.
pp.
French.
ALFRED SUTRO,
Prepared
LUCIAN's DIALOGUES.
pp.
Notes (in Greek)
121 pp.
By RATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN.
AND SUE.
Stoughton.
3s. 6d.
Hodder
223 pp.
the
KIRK LIFE AND KIRK FOLR An Interpretation
WotRERspoon.
Burns.
Clerical Satires
Foulis. 5s.
5}. 354 pp.
Sport and
Tale
DUALL, THE FOREST GUARD
By
Bengal.
the Forests
Adventures
6d.
Gibbins.
291 pp.
GOULDSBURY.
×
:
:
18.
x
8
SUSANNA
In.
Hughes.
TWAIN,
n.
of
G
of
of
n.
93
×
Edited
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.
- 6+.
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XXI. Whichcord Zuylestein.
158.
1,358 pp. Smith, Elder.
An
LIBRARY,
MANCHESTER.
THE JOHN RYLANDS
the two editions
Analytical Catalogue
the contents
Compiled by
ARBER
AN ENGLISH ARNER.
under the Editorship
(1877 97),
and re-arranged
6%. 221 pp.
10%
THOMAS SECCOMBE (1903 4).
Sherratt
University Press. London
Manchester
54.
Roy ANCE. By STEPHEN
ROBERT EMMET : A HISTORICAL
Macmillan. 63.
73 × 5. 332 pp.
GWYNN.
r
8
By MAUD DIVER,
CANDLES IN THE WIND.
63.
Blackwood.
392 pp.
By JOHN GALS
VILLA RUBEIN AND OTHER STORIES.
Duckworth. 6s.
WORTHY,
73 × 5. 398 pp.
EXTRACT FROM CAPTAIN STORMFIELD'S VISIT TO
REFERENCE.
OF
BOOKS
×
72
�A UTFIOR,
7.
by
n.
×
of
-
5.
73
×
×
53.
a
on
84
n.
J.
H.
by
x To
9.
D.
E.
×
7}
n.
&
×
7
by
-
5.
74
×
D.
n.
n.
×
9
94
×
NOTES.
º-º-º
×
ESSRS.
BROWN,
published
by
-
8
Q-0
early
LANGHAM
last
month
titled The Chronicle
Mr. Harold Monro, which
CO.
book
en
Pilgrimage,
account
of
on
F.
18s.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
REPRINTS,
By RICHARD JEFFERIES.
THE HILLS AND THE WALE.
With an Introduction by EDWARD THOMAS.
53.
Duckworth, 68.
312 pp.
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS. The best-known tales retold
by KATE Doug LAS WIGGIN and NORA. SMITH. With
n.
by
E.
&
e
n.
G.
IN
m.
46
83
×
A
11
A
Constable.
of
THE PLACE OF INDIA IN THE EMPIRE. Being an Address
Edinburgh,
delivered before the Philosophical Institute
by LORD CURzoN of KEDLESTON,
October 19, 1909.
pp. Murray. 18.
53.
By
TURKEY
TRANSITION.
ABBOTT.
53.
370 pp. Arnold. 12s. 6d.
204 pp.
W.
5s.
×
POLITICAL.
258, n.
By HAROLD
THE CHRONICLE
OF
PILGRIMAGE.
MONRO. Brown, Langham
Co. 3s. 6d.
By W.
GEIL, F.R.G.S.
THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA.
Murray. 21s.
351 pp.
By FANNY BUL
PEAKS AND GLACIERS OF NUN KUN.
LOCK WoRKMAN and
HUNTER WoRKMAN.
64.
&
n.
73
J.
n.
73 × 53.
Bickers.
5s. n.
THE SEDUCTIVE COAST : POEMS LYRICAL AND DESCRIP
TIVE FROM WESTERN AFRICA. By
M. STUART
Ouseley.
YOUNG.
8} x 53. 165 pp.
LATER POEMS FROM Punch, 1887 1908.
With an Intro
duction by ARTHUR WAUGH,
5%.- 235 pp.
Harrap. 58.
161 pp.
6.
By A. MAQUARIE.
#
×
The
3s. n.
TRAVEL.
By HENRY JAMEs.
ITALIAN HOURS.
Illustrated
JOSEPH
PENNELL.
8%. 376 pp.
Heinemann.
n.
133 pp.
7} x 5.
a
WATSON.
AIRY NOTHINGs. Humorous Verse.
7 x 4%. 78 pp.
Elkin Mathews.
1s. 6d. n.
By KATHARINE TYNAN.
LAUDS.
6 × 4%. 56 pp.
Cedar Press.
×
7
:
5,
×
:
By JESSIE POPE.
THE WHEEL OF LIFE.
94
x
by
L.
by
OF
F.
m.
by
×
J.
H.
By EDwARD THOMAs.
279 pp. Dent.
3s. 6d.
by PERCY
MEMORIALS
OF OLD SUSSEX.
Edited
MUNDY.
53. 304 pp. Allen. 15s.
LONDON
THE STORY OF THE CITY. By ERNEST RHys.
45,
pp. Hampstead
The Priory Press. 6d.
is of
a
an
By WILLIAM
TOPOGRAPHY.
:
58. m.
Cambridge
Translated
4],
Harpers.
×
Lane.
Christi Col
WEISS.
CHAYTOR.
60
NEW PoEMS.
By JOHANNES
THE SOUTH COUNTRY.
FIELD (Corpus
PRIZE POEM.
2d.
the REV.
2s. 6d.
:
Clarke.
ºwn.
x
J.
271 pp.
Footnote
in narrative to
EARTHENWARE
Human Nature, The
Prof. William James Study
Religious
By HAROLD
Experience.
Varieties
Stoughton.
286 pp.
Hodder
S.
7s. 6d. n.
POETRY.
ST. ALBAN. By CLAUD
lege).
THE SEATONIAN
CUMING.
n.
Methuen.
i.13
THEOLOGY,
BROKEN
7}
357 pp.
By
Illustrated
DENHOLM ARMOUR.
Hodder and Stoughton.
20s.
PAUL AND JESUS.
THE SURVIVAL OF MAN : A Study in Unrecognised
By Sir OLIVER LODGE,
Human Faculty.
F.R.S.
9 × 53.
By
HER.
120 pp.
Werner
MANAGE
43.
BRITISH SPORT, PAST AND PRESENT.
73 of
Bon NEY, F.R.S.
T. G.
PHILOSOPHY.
-
WOMAN AND How
WALTER
GALLICHAN.
Iaurie. 2s.
SPORT
MODERN
n.
By
: Bowes & Bowes.
IN RELIGION.
Cambridge
SOCIOLOGY.
in
PAMPHILETS.
388 pp.
By JAMEs
SOCIAL
HYGIENICS
NEW CRUSADE.
MARCHANT.
Forewords
the Right Hon.
M.P.
4%. 122 pp.
Sonnenschein.
gapstone
S.
:
ence to those usually to be seen in the Zoological Society's
Gardens in London and similar Institutions. By F. E.
BEDDARD,
F.R.S., F.Z.S. 8 × 53. 310 pp. (Cheap
re-issue.)
Constable.
3s. 6d. m.
By
THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BRITISH GAME BIRDS.
Longmans.
J. G. MILLAIS.
16} x 12.
142 pp.
#8 8s. In.
LEISURE HOURS WITH NATURE.
By E. P. LARKEN.
71 Illustrations.
258 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 58. m.
7s. 6d.
JoHN MASE FIELD.
A
NATURAL HISTORY IN THE ZOOLOGICAL GARDENs: Being
Some account of Vertebrated Animals, with special refer
Windus.
Edited
8s. 6d.
by
HISTORY.
TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE BRITISH ISLEs, NATIVE AND
ACCLIMATISED. By C. S. CoopFR, F.R.H.S., and W.
PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S.
Illustrated by C. F.
NEWALL. 12 x 9}. Two vols. 102 x 261 pp. Dent.
21s. n.
Evolution
Chatto
DEFOE.
Bell.
9
NATURAL
*
By EDwARD, SECOND DUKE
THE MASTER
GAME.
Hunting. Edited
YORK. The Oldest English Book
by W.
and
BAILLIE-GROHMAN.
With
fore
THEQDORE, RoosevKLT.
Word
302 pp.
G.
MYSTICISM.
By RUDOLF STEINER, Ph.D.
THE WAY OF INITIATION.
With some Biographical
Notes of the Author by
by M.
EDOUARD SCHURf.
Second issue. Translated
GYSI.
237 pp.
Cloth.
Crown Svo. T. P. S.
3s.6d. m.
By RUDOLF STEINER,
INITIATION AND ITS RESULTs.
by M. GYSI.
Ph.D.
Translated
202 pp.
Cloth.
Crown 8vo. T. P. S. 3s. 6d. n.
Coloured illustrations
MAXFIELD PARRISH.
339 pp. Werner Laurie.
10s. 6d.
By
UNDINE.
DE LA MoTTE Fouquñ. Adapted from
the German
W.
CourTNEY and Illustrated
RACKHAM. 104
7%. 136 pp.
Heinemann.
6d. m.
A.
pp.
151
n.
5.
& by
x
7}
M.
Library).
Series Music Lovers'
Werner Laurie.
3s. 6d. n.
73
S.
TISIES
�to Milan.
s
The Autobiography of Sir Henry Mortimer
will appear
Press Syndicate,
form.
the spring
in
Mr. Monro made last year from Paris
a walk which
in
AUTHOR,
TISHE
74
book
work
Mr. Elliot Stock has published recently
Joan Dane, entitled Prince Madog: The
Welshman who discovered America, A.D. 1170.
the Volume, the author states that she
note
has been to make him the narrator and interpreter
This has been done, wherever
of his own actions.
possible, by interweaving, into a connected narrative,
writings.
strands gathered from his unpublished
The book, which contains sixteen photogravures as
net.
well as a map, is published at £1
has culled her story from old Welsh chronicles, and
taken from the
founded on extracts
that
Strata, Florida and
manuscripts
the Abbeys
Conway, where were kept the records
the chief
the Welsh nation. The author s
historical events
justice
arouse interest in, and
chief object
great Welshman whose name has long been
Boyd has illus
Mr.
oblivion.
hidden
which
trated the work, the published price
6S. nett.
to
by
of
is
to
do
of
of
of
it
is
a
In
is
of
S.
A.
in
to,
a
of
be
A
a
of
R.
byof
in
is in
be
by
in
&
of
of
of
to
of
of
byis
in
in
be
is
in
of at
A
be
to
J.
to
of
a
is
in A.
as to
a
be
by t
a
to
a
R.
in
H.
by
is
H.
a
is
Henry VIII.
the time
novel
Co.,
Aldine House,
M. Dent
Messrs.
and 30, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, W.C.,
private company under the
has been turned into
Sons, Ltd.
title, Messrs.
M. Dent
the directors,
chairman
M. Dent,
Mr.
guide the policy
the business,
will continue
Mr. Hugh Railton Dent
with the assistance
managing director.
&
of
of
J.
a
of
as
of
to
of
as
&
J.
of
by
by
vein
of
of
as
a
in
&
be
as
by
A
as
of
of
A
the same writer's volume,
published some fifteen years ago.
the present Work,
There are sixty-three addresses
Allenson, Ltd.,
published
Messrs.
which
3s. 6d.
Rider Haggard s new novel, The Lady
Mr.
Blossholme,
Hodder and
which Messrs.
Stoughton announce for publication shortly,
similar
Mountain Path,
at
a
of
on on
E.
A.
of
of
at
9, in
of
a
of
by
the Rev.
The Wonderful River,
Hamilton,
children
addresses
series
of
by
in
on
6
a
is
in
is
by
a
in
of of
of
of
a
of
by
&
a
the Slavonic Circle
the council
Keeton will give
the Lyceum Club, Miss
Thursday afternoon,
the club
lecture
4.30,
the
The Songs
December
number
Mr. Lebedev will sing
Russian People.
the typical marriage, barge, soldier and beggar
examples
Russia,
songs
the Russian
well
admission
few cards
carols and epic ballads.
for non-members of the club are obtainable from
Mrs. Harry Thomson, hon. Secretary, Slavonic
Circle, Lyceum Club, 128, Piccadilly, W.
Mignon's Peril,
Miss Jean Middlemass,
Our
serial through
which has been running
Home, will
published
Messrs.
book form
Digby Long
Another novel,
Co. this month.
the same writer. At the Altar Steps, the serial
rights
the National
which have been purchased
pub
Messrs. Macmillans, and now
1898
lished in Pearson's 1s. series.
Mr. and Mrs. Castle have another work on the
stocks,
entitled
modern life romance,
Niké, which will probably begin
serial next
autumn.
29
be
to
is
in
&
a
is
to
in
coloured plates and about 150 marginal illustrations.
Co. have recently published
Messrs. Constable
Dr. and Mrs. Workman
new Himalayan book
Nun Kun, being
called Peaks and Glaciers
that
the glaciers and mountains
full account
range situated
Suru Kashmir.
the province
23,300 feet, the
Mrs. Bullock Workman's ascent
woman,
highest climb made
described
France, and on
now lecturing
She
detail.
joint lecture with Dr. Work
will give
December
their
man before the Royal Geographical Society
1908 Himalayan expedition.
the spring.
Co.
Messrs. Methuen
Agnes and Egerton Castle's novel,
Diamond
the Queen,
Cut Paste, which appeared serially
Mr. John Murray. The
has just been published
included
same Writers' next work, which will
New Copyright Novels,
Nelson's 2s. editions
Panther s Cub.
be called
reprint
Mr. Egerton Castle's earlier
two
The
will appear early next year.
novels
originally one
Light
Scarthey,
the Times
1896,
Novels, published
one
these reprints,
Collins' series; and the
included
and will
Young April, originally published
other
1s.
of
to
in
byof
the author.
new book
Romance
The Gateway
Sons
Miss Emily Underdown, which Messrs. Nelson
The volume contains eight romantic
announce.
Earthly
simple prose from the
stories told
There are sixteen
of William Morris.
Paradise
By invitation
Titterton has published, through
Mr. W.
prose, entitled
new volume
Frank Palmer,
further book
An Afternoon Tea Philosophy.
Britain, will
his, The Discovery
issued
1Mr.
of
P.
at on
&
by
E. is
by
G.
History
the
Wolliscroft Rhead s
Mr.
Fan, already announced for publication
Messrs.
appear almost
Co.,
expected
Kegan Paul
Medley has materially
immediately.
Mrs.
the Continental
translations
assisted the author
The work
the subject.
literature
published
£4 4s. net, and will contain twenty
colour, 100 pages
seven full-page illustrations
half-tones, and over eighty illustrations
line
J.
1s.
edited by his wife, Lady Stanley, was
last month by Messrs. Sampson, Low
& Co. The first nine chapters of the book are the
autobiography covering the early years of Stanley's
life.
In the remaining chapters, the editor's aim
a
Stanley,
published
�THE AUTHOR.
en
of
to
of
is
by
is
be
by
be
of
a
on
P.
of
if
by
be
by
to
or
of
it
of
is
It
of
of
is
''
a
an
of
in
a
is
of
to
&
the
to
of
a
a
Dillon,
is
Arthur
play
to
in
in
of
on
in
of
on
is
of
a
of
a an
on
to
a
of a
of
of
is
Co. are
Greek form
which the author has given
the
chorus
distinct personal interest
the action,
leaving
instead
them
mere commentators
and spectators.
Mr. Elkin
Mathews
the
publisher.
Speaking
dinner
the Poets' Club, held
November
Mr. Maurice Hewlett,
the
Poetry,
course
address
the subject
stated that poetry had always dealt with three
subjects love, religion, and race, and these things
were still forces, but either poets could not say
them,
people would not listen
them.
One
reason for this was that we were too comfortable.
was good
think
Wordsworth living
couple
income that never exceeded
hundred
or
an
of
by
of
we
a
of
of
as
as
to
to
is
Leto Suppliant,
by
a
of
a
a
is
of
to
is
the Mayor's Parlour, Town Hall.
Long
Mr. Theodore
Holland has composed three
additional musical numbers for Leo Fall's comic
opera, The Merry Peasant,
piece which has had
run
the Continent equal
the run
The
Merry Widow.
These additional
numbers are
Win,
Woman, Wine, and Song,
The Way
light duet for Miss Florence St. John and
and
Miss Monkman.
de
la
is
in of
ill
Digby
of
of
a
in
interest.
Messrs.
publishers.
in
an
of
of
of
of
in
In *
:
it a
of
of
a
of
of
an
is
of
section
the book treats
automatic writing,
temporary
trance speech, and other instances
lucidity, while concluding section relates some
his experiences
connection with the controverted
psychical phenomena associated with exceptional
mental states.
The same publishers have issued second edition
Mrs. Henry
Pasture's novel, The Tyrant,
presented
picture
which
household
groaning
beneath the despotic sway
tempered father.
The opportunity
which sud
denly arises and
seized
the long-suffering
wife
turn the tables upon her tyrannous partner,
forms the subject
the novel, the scene
which
laid upon the Welsh borderland.
Amongst recent buyers
Mr. Wynford Dew
hurst's pictures,
notice the Manchester Cor
poration, who have purchased his picture,
The
Picnic,
landscape with figures.
well
The
Lord Mayor-elect
Manchester
another pur
chaser.
He has taken from Mr. Dewhurst
landscape
the Lake Maggiore for decoration
brought
sceptic
bad school.
Herself
religion, she imbues her husband with ideas similar
her own.
The effect which this has on his
relations with the offspring
the marriage,
the
main theme
the story, though there are many
other incidental matters which add
the reader's
to
new book, which Messrs.
Methuen
Co. announce for early publication,
Study
called
The Survival
Man
Unrecognised
Human Faculty.
Sir Oliver
gives
many
account
his investigations into
matters connected with psychical research during
century, with
abridgment
the last quarter
contemporary
records.
The most important
&
Sir Oliver Lodge's
story
Souls Adrift.
Julia M. Grier,
Babette Vivian, which opens with the
young man
good family with
heiress full
life and spirits, but who had been
author
marriage
an 8, at
a
its
developments.
interesting points
Nature, and shows the keen
observation
the author.
illustrated with
many photographs, some
them exceedingly good,
taken from wild life itself.
The work will repay
the study
all Nature lovers, and
falls into
girls will show
young boys
the hands
them what pleasure may
obtained
accurate
observation.
to
University. The book is entitled
Ancient Plants, and is written with the double
purpose of introducing the non-specialist reader to
this branch of science and of presenting a general
survey of the whole subject in
most recent
at Manchester
Mr. Fisher Unwin has published
book
Larken, entitled, Leisure Hours with
Mr.
Nature.
The book contains various chapters
of
hope that the new school shall be known as a great
seat of learning is not at first realised, owing to
the discord between the two sets of boys in the
Eventually, however, they unite against
schools.
a common enemy, and this joining of forces leads
to a firmer union which results in the consumma
tion of the head's ambition.
Messrs. Blackie & Son, Ltd., have published a book
on Paleobotany or Fossil Botany, by Miss M. C.
Stokes, D.Sc., Ph.D., lecturer on Fossil Botany
of
in of a
a
the
up
of
the principal
Christina Gowans Whyte publishing two stories
girls this autumn.
One
called
Uncle
Hilary's Nieces, and will
published
Messrs.
Frowde, and Hodder and Stoughton; and the other,
Kitty, will
For the Sake
issued through
Messrs. Collins.
on
out
six
for
E.
arise
show
a
Stoughton),
and
take them
to
Hodder
cities.
It
and
uniting of two schools, Warner s and Corunna,
under the name of Winton.
The headmaster's
route,
The balance
unsold pictures are now
together with twenty-five others, for Germany, where
Edward Schulte, the Berlin connoisseur and dealer,
a
Miss F. B. Slater has just received an intimation,
Lord Crewe, of the King's acceptance of
her latest novel, Time and Chance.
This is the
first published work from the pen of a colonial
author since the granting of Union to South
Africa.
The incidents in Mr. Desmond Coke's new book,
The School Across the Road (Henry Frowde's,
through
75
�to
to
a in
a
an
be
by
of
of
by
-
in
at
of
a
of
of
A.
a
of
on
of D.
is
of
is
of
of
is
at
a
in
in
on
at
on
to
of to
of
a
is
in
is
of
is
a
in
a
in
by
E.
of
in
;
:
in
&
of
be
to
of
A.
be
by
C.
a
at
R.
C.
de
Miss
of
an
&
S.
S.
R.
of
he
Pierrot, Mr. Albert Archdeacon
Pierrette,
Esta D'Argo; the Nurse, Miss Katherine
Jones; the Stranger, Mr. Leon
Sousa.
Mr.
Carton's new play, Lorrimer Sabiston,
Dramatist,
was produced last month
St. James
Theatre,
George
with
cast including Mr.
Alexander,
Miss Beryl Faber and Mr.
M.
Lowne.
Eager Heart,
The Christmas mystery-play,
given
Miss
M. Buckton, will
London
during the first days
December, with the original
company.
Chappell
All particulars
had
Co., 50, New Bond Street, W.
players who since 1904 have,
The small body
every Christmas,
produced this modern mystery
play, have formed themselves, with their friends,
incorporated company, for the performance,
into
piece
an
in
by
a
of
of
on
of
J.
to
by
Gen. Sir
Baden Powell, K.C.V.O., and
verses
Mr. Rudyard Kipling.
Mr. Walter Wood, who recently went out
the
North Sea for the purpose
article for Scribner's
Galicia,
Magazine, has just returned from
tour
where
has been collecting material for
book
3)
lyrical musical drama
two acts, was staged
the Afternoon Theatre
early
November.
The words
the piece are
Grogan, and the music
Mr. W.
Mr. Josef
Holbrooke.
There are four characters
the
in
by
of
of
&
J.
in
recently been issued
two volumes
Messrs.
Sons, Limited.
M. Dent
Norway
Her Majesty the Queen
and the
Princess
Wales have both expressed pleasure
accepting,
behalf
Prince Olaf and Prince
copy
Albert
Wales respectively,
Mr. W.
Percival Westell's new book,
Nature Stalking
for Boys.
This book has just been published
Sons, Limited, and specially
Messrs.
M. Dent
appeals
boy Scouts, containing
introduction
by
Pierrot and Pierrette,
by
S. of
C.
by
of
a
in
Her Majesty Queen Alexandra has had much
accepting
copy
Trees and Shrubs
Cooper, F.R.H.S.,
the British Isles,
and W. Percival Westell, F.L.S. This work has
pleasure
Cast.
at
is
it
to
parents.
in
as
as
is a
is
by
&
of
is
a
to by
written
Mrs. Harding King.
Its appeal
mainly
Sunday
school teachers and
other
Christian workers, but
should prove useful also
Adelphi Theatre towards the end
October. The
leading character
Christlike person and the
dramatist shows the influence which he has on the
rest
the people
the house.
Miss Wynne
Matthison and Mr. Sidney Valentine are
the
of
of
is
a
to
of
of
is
persuaded
pose
and
the artist
model
the Virgin.
The theme
the book
rever
ently handled.
Messrs. Mills
Boon are the
publishers.
The Lord s Treasures, published
Mr. Elliot
Stock,
series
Bible talks with children,
We have received the syllabus
the Royal
College
Zoology) for
Science (Department
1909 10.
The department
under the direction
Darbishire,
Prof. Adam Sedgwick.
Mr.
who
one
the special lecturers
the college,
giving
course
about twenty lectures
Heredity, Wariation, and Evolution.
The course
intended both
for the student who desires
information for practical application, and for the
student who
interested
evolution and other
purely scientific and philo
vital phenomena from
sophical aspect.
Students, other than members
the college, may obtain leave
attend the lectures
applying
the secretary
the college.
The
Wednesdays and Fridays
lectures are held
o'clock, beginning
Wednesday, January 12,
and ending about Friday, March 18, 1910.
play
The Servant
the House,
five acts,
Charles Rann Kennedy, was produced
the
by
T.
P.
of
A.
on
a
of
to
to a
a
a to
do
Miss Winifred Graham's last book, Mary, has
mystery, who
engaged
with
woman
lady gardener
well-known R.A. and his wife,
Palace,
5
its
in
in
by
in
J.
&
In
at 6S.
published early next year
Mr. Eveleigh Nash.
The Volume will have colour illustrations
Mr. Frank H. Plason, who was Mr. Wood's travel
ling companion
North West Spain.
The
arrangements for the two were made
the Booth
Steamship Company, Limited, who have recently
opened out this little known part
the King
Spain's dominions.
At Santiago, the Jerusalem
the West, and Spain's holy city, Mr. Wood
special audience with the Cardinal,
had
the
by
year, and of Southey, Shelley, and others in like
Poetry was suffering from the fact that
poets expected to be read. None of the Greek or
Latin poets were read ; they were heard. Printing
an invention of the devil had ruined three
things: the art of caligraphy, the art of memory,
and the art of poetry.
Printed words went to the
brain ; words heard to the emotions.
It was
reserved for Keats, who had more ear than brain,
to bring our poetry back to music.
The Poets'
Club, in so far as its activities tended in the same
direction, was likely to prove a benefactor to
generation.
Mr.
A. Steuart's latest novel, Faces
the
Mist, which ran serially
the Christian World,
has been published
book form
James
Clarke
Co.
The Irish Fairy Book, which Mr.
Fisher
Unwin has just issued, Mr.
Graves has
brought together
fairy lore,
rich treasure
ancient and modern.
The coloured frontispiece
and the hundred red and black illustrations by
Mr. George Denham are based
careful study
published
ancient Irish decoration.
The volume
case.
by
THE AUTHOR.
76.
�TFIE A DTH O R.
of
its
on
of
on
on
is
of
of
as
to
W.C.
the Labour Party, and
the various leagues and
many
Societies organised there.
He throws light
Questions which are somewhat obscure, bearing on
conception
the Australian
relations with
England,
British Imperialism, and the working
the Australian
Constitution. The chapter
extremely
The Material Situation
Australia
instructive,
the author gives full details with
regard
the products and industries
the country.
He also gives valuable information
about the
commerce and exports, and many useful hints
speaks
would-be colonisers.
the last chapter
of
protection and furtherance of the play, and of like
modern plays of an idealist nature.
'I'his season there will be two special performances
given in Bethnal Green on November
30, for
Oxford House and adjacent Settlements ; and the
play will then be performed for the public, for
three evenings and five matinées, in the hall of the
Passmore Edwards Settlement, Tavistock Place,
77
Bach's Pastoral Symphony and the Gloria in
as well as the chorales, will be again under
the direction of Miss Rosabel Watson.
In
he
to
Excelsis,
an
of
;
de
";
be
L
seen
vast subject the author has
It
a en
de
et
";
Le
'"
;
et ;
:
in of
is
a
by
an
be
it
or
an of
a
is
it
to
as
by
au is
It
XVIII*
de
of of
on
as
as
in
of
of a
of to
he
on
at
in
he
It
et
is
et
Jules, Amédée d Aurévilly.
of
is
it
in
he
of
of
it
interesting,
is
The little volume
very evident that
and
great
the author wrote
under the inspiration
affection and admiration for the subject
his
book.
He has made the story
this author seem
fascinating
novel and,
has taken the
works
the great French novelist and critic
chronological order, we can study the influence
extremely
as
in
of
us
of
of
of
will
Misère
les Woleurs
siècle (Marion
Faouêt
ses Associés, 1740 1770).
the
account of Marion and the band of
thieves
associated with her.
The author explains that
Brittany,
Faouët,
when staying
heard
stories about this Marion which
aroused his
curiosity and,
searching the archives,
came
across documents which were
revelation
him
about the habits and customs
the people
that
part
the world
the days
the celebrated
woman robber.
Very rarely has any author had
much post
Barbey d Aurévilly.
humous celebrity
There
are fresh articles and books
the subject
this
author and his works every week.
One
the
Crisenoy, entitled
latest
Pierre
Essai sur
as
a
of
of
of
in
Orient.
from these titles what
approached.
very curious book has just been written
Jean Lorédan.
entitled
La Grande
by
of
of
on
the aspirations
the people, the difference
between this country and America, the influence
climate and
fresh surroundings, education, the
fine arts, social entertainments,
the Australian
Australia, and social and
woman, the government
political etiquette.
He then speaks
socialism
this new country, and the conception
socialism
Europe.
there and
He gives
the history
Juifs
Ecoles
Chrétiennes
Écoles Musulmanes
of
to
in
is
Australia,
The Australian Constitution,
The
Australia,
Material Wealth and Situation
and
Australia
seen
from
Outside.
When
speaking
Australian society the author touches
Les
Israélites ;
Les
Réligions
Mêlée
is
a
in
is
its
of
no
a
is
volume
Australia
keen observer who
spent twelve years there, and lost
opportunity
studying
government.
this new country and
plenipotentiary
|M. Biard d'Aunet
French
minister,
who lived
Australia from 1893
1905.
His book
divided into five chapters,
Society,
entitled
Australian
Socialism
Les Elites ;
Jeunes Egyptiens
Chrétiens
of
It a
is
as
by
by of
a by to
on
be
is
of
all
consent to continue the publication she commenced
some two years ago with the diary of the Duchesse
de Dino before her marriage with Talleyrand's
nephew.
Judith Gautier publishes her volume of Le
Collier des Jours, under the title of Le Troisième
Rang du Collier.
This volume will be greatly
appreciated by
Wagner,
admirers
the greater
part
Wagner.
the book
devoted
L Aurore Australe,
Biard d'Aunet,
English people.
book which should
read
Turcs
et
third volume of the Duchesse de Dino's
Chronique is now published, and takes us
from 1841 1850.
This volume begins
with an account of a reception at the French
Academy.
The whole book, like the two previous
volumes, is interspersed with anecdotes.
These
three volumes are published by Princess Radziwill,
but there is matter for at least two more interest
ing volumes if the Comtesse de Castellane should
A
HE
du
sº-0
as
e
is
PARIS NOTES.
in
of
of
an
of
of
of
the relations between Australia and England,
military
creating
the idea
Australian navy,
pre
Imperialism,
defence, and the problem
ferential trade and of tariff reform.
The whole
extremely interesting, and written
book
impartial way,
more easy for
Frenchman
study the pros and cons
certain delicate
questions than
would
for
Australian
Englishman.
Le Mirage Oriental,
Louis Bertrand,
remarkable study
Oriental life, written after
twelve months' life
the East.
The chapters are
entitled
Les Mirages
l'Arrivée"
La
Peuple
Réalité
Les Elites ; Jeunes
�which
unite
form
"
au
de
et
Troisième
"
Rang
Collier
(Juven).
L Aurore Australe (Plon).
Mirage
Le
Oriental (Perrin).
La Grande Misère
les Voleurs
XVIIIeme siècle
(Perrin).
Essai sur Jules, Amédée Barbey d Aurévilly (Biblio
thèque des Entrétiens Idéalistes).
La Petite (Librairie des Annales).
l Antarctique (Hachette).
Au Coeur
-º
a º- AºA
vºy
w
COPYRIGHT
of
by
a
IN
COMPILATIONS.
A.
a
of
In
de
BROWN
SONS,
LTD.
TREVOR
AND
ENGLAND.
to
as
;
of
to
as
to
a
in
in
of
in
of
in
in
a
of
by
a
it
to
of
of of or
by
if
as
at
to
at
to
or
in
in
of
at
of
In
at
in
it
of
done
the
the action was pending
the county
application was made
the High Court,
Messrs. Trevor and England and
Mr.
Martin,
expunge the entries
the register
Stationers' Hall,
which Messrs. Brown
Sons
were described
the copyright proprietors,
restrain the plaintiffs from using such entries
evidence
their copyright
the county court
action.
was contended that such compilations
copyright, and that even
were not the subject
a
to
in
of
as to
or
&
at
in
by
in
While
court,
in
;
on
*
was
as
E.
by
us
M.
what
It of
a
on
by
de
in
de
At the Comédie Française
Henri Lavedau s
new play, Sire, has been given.
At the Théâtre
Sarah Bernhardt
Le Procès de Jeanne d Arc
who had sanctioned
defendants.
an
8 of
a
of
an
On
Lettres,
Tissot
Nos Femmes
Paul Flat
and
La Littérature féminine d aujourd hui,
by Jules Bertaut.
Edouard Rod,
his article
Le Mouvement des Idées, gives
the résumé
of these volumes.
admissions, attendances, and
forms showing
other matters
School routine, and
was said
that these books had been compiled
for the
plaintiffs by Someone who was
the time
the
employment
the School Board.
1908 the
plaintiffs registered themselves
Stationers'
Hall
proprietors
the copyright
these com
pilations.
The county court judge dismissed the action,
upon the ground that the copyright
the com
pilations did not belong
the plaintiffs,
they had any copyright
all, there was
least
much copyright belonging
the school authorities
to
de
of
of
a
literary
excellent article
women.
Several books have been published lately
Lettres,
this subject :
Princesses
Edouard Rod writes
public authority
document
its employ.
The plaintiffs
this action, which was tried
the Hull County Court, sued the defendants for
infringement
their copyright
certain com
pilations
books
forms called
The Hull
Admission, and The Hull Summary
Register
Register
Attendances.
On the passing
the
Education Act,
became necessary
have books
person
of
to
be
of
to
of
Mr.
the rights
composed
as
of
a
to
by
by
an
of
of
a
to
in
des
has been raised, and will shortly
be tried,
how far documents which are
compiled from materials available
the
copyright and
general public are capable
QUESTION
by
H.
by
G. at
M.
by
on
at
at
Gens
Hyde and Mr. Bliss Perry.
M. Emile Boutroux, Dr. Paz (of Buenos Ayres),
Mr. Melville Stone (director
the Associated
Press
New York), and Mr. Frank Puaux (vice
president
the Alliance Française) were among
the guests.
In
recent number of La Revue hebdomadaire
;
(Plon).
du
Le
Chronique
a
de
de
at
by
an
give
course
On November
Lettres gave
dinner
have been invited
the United States.
the Société
honour
in
at
ALYS HALLARD.
in
at
of
in
by
It
literary intercourse between England and America.
seems strange that English literatureshould
not
English lecturer.
represented
the Sorbonne
The initiative with regard
this American chair
the Sorbonne was taken
Mr. James Hyde.
Thanks also
the activity
Mr. Hyde the
Harvard University has
chair
French litera
ture, and some
the
most noted
French
authors
lectures
Ile
-
her
Paris, Lieutenant Shackleton
On his arrival
delegation
was received
the station
Géographie.
members
the Société
the
evening the British Chamber
Commerce gave
reception was organised
dinner
his honour, and
Géographie
the Société
the Sorbonne.
l Antarctique,
Shackleton,
Au Coeur
has been translated
Charles Rabot,
For the last few years we have had, each winter
Season,
the Sorbonne
series
lectures on
America
American.
Last year Mr. Henry
Van Dyke lectured
American Genius.
This
year Mr. Bliss Perry will study representative
American books and men, with special reference
the Théâtre Réjane
V.
emotions
the bill, and
Risque.
&
events and
character.
to
all
Normandy, and the deep love of Barbey d Aurévilly
for his birthplace.
La Petite, by André Lichtenberger, is another
of the delightful psychological studies of children
in which this writer is a past master. We have
Trott, and La Petite
none of us forgotten
Soeur de Trott.
In this new volume we have a
young girl, Lillete.
She is about fifteen when we
make her acquaintance.
It is a delightful study
of a girl's psychology, of
the thoughts, ideas,
is
which d Aurévilly's life must have had on his writ
ings.
M. de Crisenoy must be Norman himself to
be able to understand,
as he does, the charm of
on
A [ITISIOR.
TISIES
78
�THE AUTHOR.
if
they were the subject of copyright, they were
substantially copies of similar forms compiled many
years ago by Mr. Martin.
The Divisional Court, however, expressed the
opinion
that such compilations
were capable of
copyright, and they refused the application.
The defendants appealed to the Court of Appeal,
which has adjourned the appeal, and has directed
an issue to be tried to determine the question
whether any copyright exists in such compilations,
and, if so, whether Messrs. Brown & Sons are
entitled to the copyright.
HAROLD HARDY.
e
CLAIM
TO
OF
another work bearing the same title, which is the
Violation of a common law right from an infringe
ment of statutory copyright.
As a general rule,
there is no copyright in the name of a book ; but
the adoption of the name, or a similar name, may
be restrained on the ground that it is misleading
to purchasers.
The plaintiff, however, must show
that his property is likely to be injured by the
Similarity of the name, and this depends upon the
evidence in each particular case.*
HAROLD
IN
A BOOK.
e
THE TITLE
HARDY.
sº ~g-w
º- *
w
º-e
COPYRIGHT
79
ARTISTIC COPYRIGHT.
0 9 0
-
HUNTER
º-e
CROTCH v. ARNOLD.
HE
plaintiff, Mr. William Crotch, author of
Cottage Homes of England, applied for
an injunction to restrain Mr. Arnold from
publishing a book bearing the same title, on
the ground that it was calculated to lead the
public to believe that it was the plaintiff's book.
The plaintiff also alleged that the use of the title of
his book was an infringement of copyright, and he
asked for an injunction to restrain any further
infringement.
It appeared that the plaintiff's book had provided
material for political speeches, and had been quoted
and used as a political handbook on rural housing
and for other purposes.
The price varied in
1s,
different
editions
from
to 3s. 6d.
The
defendant's book, on the other hand, was published
in two editions, at one and two guineas respec
tively; it was beautifully illustrated, containing
sixty-two coloured plates, and dealt with cottages
in England from a pictorial and descriptive
standpoint.
Mr. Justice Swinfen Eady, in refusing
the
application, said that the law was settled that there
is no copyright in a title ; and he came to the con
clusion, upon the evidence, that the plaintiff's book
was of a character absolutely and entirely different
from the book published by the defendant.
It is addressed to an altogether different class
of readers, said his lordship ; and looking at the
two works, there is no possibility of taking one for
the other.
It is clear that at the time when the
book was published neither the publisher nor any
member of his staff had heard of the plaintiff's work,
and the coincidence of title was purely accidental.
It may be pointed out that, in cases of this kind,
it is necessary to distinguish between what is known
i.e., selling a book under a title
as passing off
calculated to produce the impression that it is
v.
CLIFFORD
& Co.
HIS
was an action in the Westminster Count
Court, in which the plaintiff, Mr. John
Hunter, artist, claimed the sum of £50, or
an account to be taken of sums due to him from
the defendants, Messrs. Clifford & Co., art pub
lishers, under an agreement of May 4, 1899.
The agreement, which was in writing, was as
follows:
In consideration of your giving me twelve
artist's proofs of my picture entitled, My Lady's
Garden, and a royalty of 58. on every proof sold,
hereby assign my copyright to your firm abso
lutely.
agree to sign edition of 400 artist's
proofs (free of any expense) when called upon.
The above is subject to my arranging the copy
right with the Chantrey Fund if necessary.
The picture had been exhibited in the Royal
Academy and the defendants reproduced it; artist's
proofs were signed by the plaintiff and were sold
by the defendants, but the plaintiff had received
no royalties.
The picture was purchased for the
nation in 1899 under the terms of the Chantrey
Bequest, but there was no written agreement
reserving the copyright to the artist or the rights
of his assignees.
The plaintiff gave evidence and
produced the written agreement, but he was unable
to state whether the sale of the picture was prior,
or subsequent, to the date of the agreement.
It was contended on behalf of the defendants
that there was a failure of consideration, because
I
I
the copyright in the picture was lost when the
artist sold the picture, without a written agree
ment reserving the copyright : alternatively,
no
arrangement had been made with the trustees of the
Chantrey Fund in accordance with the agreement
sued upon by the plaintiff.
* Halsbury s
Laws of England ;
pp. 143 4.
and Literary Property,
title,
Copyright
�of
of
to to
to
by
to
of
is
a
in on
as
or
in
in
of
to
-
of
in
of
in
in
to
of
a
to
a
In is
of
to
it
of
in
of
of
of
is
of
or by
in
of
of
In of
to
of
of
to to
a
or
or
and
a
Evidence
Price 38. 3d.
in
Minutes
Blue-Book.
in
a
with
a
in
*
Published,
Appendices,
of
or
in
to
as at
to
a
In
of
to
to
it
of
of
far
as
so
of
in of
of
of is
of
of
to
of
The effect
the report
tends
simplify the licensing
theatres and music-halls
assigning this duty
the case
both
one
by
to
its
of
of by
of
to
of
of
on
to
as
to
or
AND
by the music and dancing licence granted under the Dis
Orderly Houses Act, 1751, and
statutes amending it,
under the Acts applicable
the provinces.
(b) Since the Lord Chamberlain's censorship extends
only
stage plays he has no control over the nature
the
performances which music-halls are entitled
give under
dancing
the music and
licence.
(c)
the cities
London and Westminster, and the
metropolitan boroughs mentioned
the Theatres Act
1843, and
Bath, Margate and Windsor, theatres are
by
licensed
the Lord Chamberlain.
Theatres which are
county borough are licensed by the town council, under
By
provisions
the
the Local Government Act
1888.
section 28 of the Act
town council
authorised
delegate its powers
county the
the justices.
county council
the licensing authority for theatres under
1888, but
the provisions
the Local Government Act
may transfer the duty
committee
the council,
the
district councils,
the councils
the non-county
boroughs within its area,
the justices.
Music-halls
within the county
London are licensed by the London
England, except
County Council.
other parts
Middlesex and
towns which have local Acts
their own,
regulated
the licensing
music-halls
the provisions
1888,
the Local Government
Act
the Public
Health Acts Amendment Act
1890. Under the first
county
borough
these Acts music-halls
are licensed by
non-county borough by the county
the town council;
a
of the House of
Lords and the House of Commons, which
has summarised as above the subject of
inquiry
the title-page
its recently issued
inquire, according
report, had
the terms
stage plays
its reference, into the censorship
constituted
the Theatres Act, 1843, and into
the operations
the Acts
Parliament relating
the licensing and regulation
theatres and
public entertainment, and
places
report any
practice which may appear
alterations
the law
desirable.
the
is
be
º-º-º
AUTHORITY FOR THEATRES
MUSIC-HALLS.
all
of
to
a
it
of
of
to
of
theatre.
The state
the law relating
buildings and the performances taking place
them
thus summarised (p. xv):
(a) Stage plays,
defined by the Theatres Act, 1843,
and by the interpretation placed
that Act by the Courts,
buildings possessing
may legally only
performed
stage play licence.
Their performance
not authorised
Select Committee
THE LICENSING
In
of
of
of
on
it.
these
THE REPORT OF THE JOINT COMMITTEE
ON THE STAGE PLAYS (CENSORSHIP).
HE Joint
of
by
of
of
a
of
that
º-e
in
e
as
HARDY.
HAROLD
or
COsts.
of of
For the plaintiff it was submitted that such a
contention might be the subject of a counterclaim,
but that it was no defence to the action.
The judge held that, if the agreement was
entered into after the sale of the picture, the copy
right was lost, and there was no consideration for
the payment of royalties; on the other hand, if the
sale took place after the agreement, the whole
agreement was subject to the plaintiff arranging
the copyright with the Chantrey Fund, and it
being admitted that no such arrangement had been
made, the plaintiff was not entitled to the royalties
payable under the agreement.
Judgment was given for the defendant with
authority, will
understood best from the sum
mary given
the Committee
the existing law
Henry VIII.
upon this subject.
the reign
the amusements
the Court were under the control
Master
the Revels, and subsequently, until
theatres, writers
the Commonwealth suppressed
plays were under the authority
the Master
the Revels,
the Privy Council,
the Star
Chamber.
In or about 1628 the Lord Chamber
licensing
lain exercised powers
and closing
theatres and Supervising plays, and
1737 re
ceived statutory powers
license theatres and
plays within
sanction
stated jurisdiction.
Passing over intermediate stages, we come
the
1843, referred
above, and
Theatres Act
the
powers still existing which
conferred.
Music
halls,
the other hand, date their regulation
from the passing
the Disorderly Houses Act,
1751, and the legislation
which has been based
upon
Attention has been called
the different
positions
theatres and music-halls
the recent
introducing dramatic sketches into the
practice
performances
the latter, and the committee calls
attention
the fact that, although songs are not
interpolated between plays
theatres, some thea
pantomimes, approxi
trical performances, such
variety entertainments.
mate closely
The Com
mittee also mentions the construction of the modern
approaching,
being identical with,
music-hall
of
The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862, provides
that, when any painting is sold for the first time,
the vendor shall not be entitled to the copyright,
unless it is expressly reserved to him by a written
agreement ; and the purchaser of the painting
shall not be entitled to the copyright unless there
is a written agreement to that effect.
It was
argued, therefore, that in the absence of such
written agreement, the copyright
in the picture
was lost, and the protection stipulated for by the
defendants in the last clause of the agreement sued
upon had not been secured to the defendants,
because anybody was entitled to copy the picture.
be
AICTEIOR.
to
TISIES
80
�THE AUTHOR.
be
in
be
by
of
for
as
to
be
to
a
to
of
if
an
of in
on
of
for
in
of
by
It
its
is
of
of
of of
It
it
of
to
of
it
is
it
to
it
or
or
do
an
to
of
at
be
a
of of
to
it
of
is
of
a
to
to
we
of
to of
of
of
on
to
of
of
or
it,
it
or
of
be It
a
to
be
if
In
it
to
proposes
and music-halls enjoying what
call
them,
the dramatic and music licence.
it
to be
all
it
to
at
a
of
or
an
is by
as
no
to
a
in
of
of
by
as
be
in
of
or
of in
of
of
a
It
as
of
the eyes
those interested
the drama
authors
otherwise and
the general public,
As,
and the first subject dealt with
its report.
however,
recommending new tribunals and new
procedure for dealing with the produc
methods
plays the Committee has proposed for these
tion
wider jurisdiction than the Lord Chamberlain,
acting through the censor, has hitherto exercised, the
portion
the Report which explains that jurisdic
tion has been dealt with first.
stage
The recent position
the censorship
plays and the control
exercised
official
appointed
the Lord Chamberlain
well known,
and does not require explanation
comment.
The conclusions and recommendations
of the
follows, and
Committee are briefly
will
remembered that the latter apply not only
stage plays
plays,
hitherto understood, but
sketches, and songs performed
music-halls which
pass
hitherto have had
censor.
The Committee considers that the law which
prevents
punishes indecency, blasphemy, and
or
of
of
CENSORSHIP.
censorship was the primary cause
the Committee's appointment, the most impor
tant subject proposed for its consideration
both
The dramatic
in
disturbing ideas
situations,
would
necessary
veto tragedy and melodrama and
license comedy alone ; and
adds that
in
view
the danger that official control over plays
before their production may hinder the growth
great and serious national drama, and
the
grave injury that such hindrance would
the
development
thought and
art,
conclude
that the licensing authority which
desire
impose
See maintained should not have power
plays.
veto
the production
If, however, the law
The Report proceeds:
allow the performance
unlicensed plays,
safeguard the
must take effective measures
community against the evils that might ensue.
The freedom designed for the drama
ideas may
made the opportunity for drama
indecencies
and personalities.
will
seen that
this point the Committee
arrives at the decision that there should be an
authority
plays may apply
whom producers
for
licence for
individual play, but that the
refusal
license shall not constitute
veto upon
production.
would make the law provide that
play should
capable
being lawfully produced
after
licence has been obtained,
after
has been
refused,
without any licence being sought for
but that the position
the unlicensed play should
differ for the worse from that which has been
licensed.
words,
In other
the recommendations
the
Committee are carried out, there will
theatres
a
THE DRAMATIC
painful
we
the
of
the Lord Chamberlain)
and music-halls
hands
the London County Council.
in
all
by
held in the licensed building. The Committee
recommends
a single licence for both classes of
houses, giving them freedom to produce whatever
may best conform to the tastes of
entertainment
the public which they serve.
In London the Committee would place the
licensing of
theatres (forty are now licensed
to be
With regard to the licensing of theatres and
music-halls, the Committee proposes to do away
with the varying conditions summarised above,
both with regard to the authority granting the
licence and the nature of the performance to be
printed publications would not
adequate
the control
the drama, and concludes that
the public interest requires that theatrical per
regulated
special laws.
formances should
takes into consideration
the preliminary
production incurred
expenses
managers, the
Circumstances
which arrangements
are made
plays
beforehand
the production
tour
the provinces, and the fact that
element
insecurity,
unavoidable, might press unduly
upon those connected with theatrical
enterprise,
plays should
and concludes that the producers
public
have access prior
their production
authority, which should
empowered
license
plays
suitable for performance.
takes into consideration the drawbacks which
have attended recent examples
the exercise
the censor's powers, the changes
standard which
must Occur, and the fact that more and more the
attracting writers
theatre
intellect who desire
present through
agency sincere and serious
dramas, critical
existing conventions ; and
opinion that,
if were right that the law
should prevent the presentation upon the stage
libel
a
Council, unless it has delegated its authority to a committee
If, however, the pro
of the town council of the borough.
visions of the Public Health Acts Amendment
Act have
been adopted either in a county or non-county borough,
the justices become the licensing authority.
(d) A music-hall requiring a licence to sell intoxicants,
must obtain it from the justices who are the authority for
the granting of other liquor licences.
A theatre is entitled
to obtain an excise licence without needing a justices'
licence.
(e) A regulation made by the Lord Chamberlain pro
hibits smoking in the auditorium of theatres licensed by
him, within a radius of a mile and a half from a fixed
point in the centre of London.
No such regulation is
applied by the local authorities to music-halls, or, so far as
the Committee is aware, to theatres licensed by them.
The licensing authorities have no statutory power to
impose conditions as to the nature of the performances to
be given in music-halls,
but the licence being annually
renewable enables them, if they so desire, to exercise an
effective control.
81
�TISIES
82
A
will be lawful to perform plays, sketches, Songs
and kindred productions in respect of which
(1) Licence for performance has been granted ;
(2) A licence has been applied for and refused ;
(3) A licence has not been applied for.
These three conditions must be borne in mind
in considering the recommendations of the Com
mittee to deal with plays, sketches and songs
may be deemed to be
which after production
undesirable.
In considering the possible abolition of the
censor's veto the Committee dwells upon the evils
attendant on a licentious stage, and points out that
the censor's intervention has taken place in the case
of plays of a light character and indecent type, as
well as in that of plays of serious purpose contain
ing incidents or passages which have been con
demned by him.
It concludes that the public
authority should be empowered by a summary
process to suspend the performance of unlicensed
plays which appear to be of an improper character,
and that where it is confirmed that they are of such
a character the producers
should
be liable to
penalties.
immunity
proceed
It also would confer no
from
ings after production to licensed plays, but would
provide that the result should not be so serious
as in the case of those unlicensed.
In considering the question of ea post facto con
trol the Committee does not think it desirable that
this should be in the hands of the local authorities
or of the licenser of plays, but recommends for the
consideration of questions, not including allegations
of indecency, the formation of a standing com
mittee of the Privy Council, composed of men of
distinction, of impartiality, and of large experience
of the world, among whom a small number would
be chosen by the local president to adjudicate
on every case.
The recommendation with regard
to indecency
is that it should
with in courts of law.
be left to be dealt
In coming to the closer consideration of pro
cedure, the Committee
proposes that legislation
should provide that
The Lord Chamberlain should remain licenseſ of plays.
It should be his duty to license any play submitted to
him, unless he considers that it may reasonably be held
(1) To be indecent :
(2) To contain offensive personalities;
(3) To represent on the stage in an invidious manner
a living person, or any person recently dead;
(4) To do violence to the sentiment of religious
reverence ;
(5) To be calculated to conduce to crime or vice;
(6) To be calculated to impair friendly relations with
any foreign Power ; or
(7) To be calculated to cause a breach of the peace.
It should be optional to submit a play for license, and
legal to perform an unlicensed
submitted or not.
play
whether
it
has been
CITFIOR.
If the Director of Public Prosecutions is of opinion that
any unlicensed play which has been performed is open to
objection on the ground of indecency, he shall prefer an
indictment against the manager of the theatre where the
play has been produced, and against the author of the
play.
When notice has been given to the manager of the
theatre by the Director of Public Prosecutions of an inten
tion to take proceedings, it should be illegal for any further
performances of the play to take place until the case has
been heard and decided.
The court before which an indictment is preferred should
be empowered to make One or more of the following orders
according to the merits of the case :-(a) Prohibiting the performance of the play for such
period as they may think fit, but for not more than ten years;
(b) Imposing penalties on the manager of the theatre;
(c) Imposing penalties on the author of the play :
(d) Endorsing a conviction on the licence of the theatre.
A play which has been prohibited by an order of court
from being performed for a period of ten years should not
be eligible for performance after that period unless it has
been licensed by the licenser of plays.
The licence of a theatre which has been indorsed three
times within a period of five years should be liable to
forfeiture by the court which directed the last indorse
ment and be incapable of renewal, for a period of three
years following, to or for the benefit of the same licensee.
If the Attorney-General considers that an unlicensed
play which has been performed is improper for performance
on any of the seven grounds specified above, he should be
empowered to apply to a committee of the Privy Council
for an order prohibiting the performance of the play for a
period of not more than ten years, and, if he thinks fit, for
Pending the
an endorsement on the licence of the theatre.
decision of the committee, the performance
of the play
should be suspended as in the case of pending prosecutions.
Similar consequences should follow a prohibition of a play
and an endorsement of a theatre licence by order of the com
mittee of the Privy Council as would follow where the order
was made by a court.
The committee of the Privy Council
would not be empowered to impose penalties on the manager
or author, and penalties beyond such prohibition and
endorsement would in such cases be unnecessary.
The
committee would have an inherent power of hearing cases, if
it wished, in camera.
It should be lawful to take proceedings against the
producers of a licensed play, but in those cases the perform
ance should
not be liable to suspension pending the
decision of the proceedings, the manager and author should
not in any case be liable to penalties, or the theatre licence
be liable to endorsement.
The measure of immunity conferred by the licensing of
a play should attach only to the text as passed by the
licenser.
The powers of the authorities
which license theatres
should remain as they now are : that is to say, that they
should be empowered to withdraw a theatre licence, pro
vided that they are acting according to the rules of reason
and justice ; but it should not be regarded as a valid reason
for withdrawing the licence of a theatre that a licensed
play, to which objection is taken, has been performed
there; or that an unlicensed play has been performed there
if proceedings have been taken, and the court or the Com
mittee of the Privy Council, as the case may be, have not
ordered the theatre licence to be endorsed.
I
do not propose to criticise here at any length
recommendations
which
will affect dramatic
authors and others differently according to their
several positions and interests.
There are, how
ever, two
or three points to which
I would
draw
�be of
it
so,to
of
If
2
is is
of
be
I
on
to
a
it
Is
of
do
to
A
(3)
be
be
to
of
2
go
to
do go
In
;
by
or
by
of
in
of
it
if
to
I
to
goor
?
2
it
do
as
to
to
to
of
be
of
or
of
a
to
to
of
2
be
a
on
or
is
of
is
to
of
to
to
on
to to
it
as
an
of
to
an
a
in
it
be be
be
at
of
be
A
a
to by
introduced
lion comique without pre
submission
the Lord Chamberlain.
summary jurisdiction would
competent
court
deal with many such cases.
(5) Another point arises out
the penalties
possible
endorsement
the theatre licence, and
respect
forfeiture
the performance
un
successfully
licensed plays
which objection
may
safely assumed that this con
taken.
tingency will
considered
owners
theatres
when they let them, and that covenants will
many leases
inserted
the effect that only
performed
licensed plays are
the theatre.
likely, for we find
The Committee regarded this
their report more than one reference
and
also
recommendation
with regard
theatres
already (i.e.
the time when the proposed legis
lation takes place)
the hands
lessees with
such restraining conditions. The Committee advises
gag
vious
of
be
of
be
by
be
is
of
of
of
of
it
of
to in
to
to
to
it,
as
in
be
to
no
of
in
is
of
in
be
is in
to
as
*
of
is
no
an
is
of
of
They will
formances
these.
left
the
may
Director
Public Prosecutions; but
drafting
suggested that
Bill
will hardly
thought desirable
leave
indictment
the
only form
procedure against
alleged indecent
of
of
is
be
of
is
to of
of
desires
listen
the discussion
serious pro
composed
large extent
blems
the stage
the comparatively young, and
those imbued with
young
My impression
ideas,
new and
that
privy Councillors are for the most part old
elderly men, whose opinions
most subjects are
pretty decisively formed already.
Can
suitable
committee
found among them
(4) With regard
the application
the above
suggested procedure
music-halls, the Committee
anticipates that the Privy Council committee will
per
rarely
troubled with questions relating
at
is
it
be
of to
is
It
at
of to
no
I
to
as
I
of
mittee
the Privy Council could
found which
competent
Would
discuss
the satisfaction
those most concerned such matters
are
be
laid before
What
theatrical managers and
authors say
the course
the year how many
privy Councillors
theatres, and
what
plays
they
theatres
Those who never
rarely
theatres will hardly consider ques
sug
tions affecting them sympathetically,
and
gest the following point briefly for others
con
they think
sider
worth while.
The problems
which are raised
the serious dramas
the day
thought, and
are connected with the progress
are often raised
the younger authors,
those
sympathy with them
also the audience which
It
in
''
is
a
by
be
to
of
of of
the seven grounds assigned
the consideration
the Attorney-General
and
the committee
the Privy Council.
would point out that although there are cases
which
doubt would arise, and although the
Director
Public Prosecutions may
and
intended
deal with licentious plays and lewd
music-hall songs, there
also the question under
this heading
the serious play dealing with
sex problems.
The outcry against any such work
usually one
indecency "-that
the term used,
and
know
other which implies
offence
against the law and which
applicable.
Does the
indecency (the first
leaving
the Seven points
may bring the
for the censor)
one which
Attorney-General into the field, imply that
cases
indecency (properly so-called) indictment
the remedy, but
the case
so-called indecency,
made clear.
point occurs
me
which
am hardly
Competent
more than suggest that there may
diversity
opinions.
certain that
com
in
to
to
on
of
Director
sex,
be
it
I
to
he
is
on
or
to
tribunals.
should
of
no
be
to
or
of
a
I
primarily
indictment
the instance
the
Public Prosecutions, but
also one
left
both
punishable
problems
a
to
be
to
of
at
it
if
be
suggested that under (3) may occur cases
private person may desire
which
set the law
motion
the ground that
libelled.
apprehend that the legislature will not interfere
proceed for defamation
with any right
the
criminal
civil courts which private individuals,
aggrieved
play,
who believe themselves
may possess.
But this point will need consideration.
indecency
apparently
(2) The question
in in
may
discussion
in
of
is
it
at
be of
to
it
I
to
of
in
Attorney-General has declined
move.
think
that this may have been the Committee's intention,
so,
but
has not been expressed clearly, and
the
harriage and similar matters, the tribunal
the Privy Council committee
this
to
is
to
to
of
all
be
to
is
the committee
the Privy Council,
and the proceedings are
the instance
the Attorney-General.
As
these
would point out (1) that
highly desirable that any Act incorporating
such
provisions should make
quite clear that the
subject
authors and managers are only
proceedings
the instance
the officials men
tioned, and not otherwise.
There should
question
step
the private faddist being able
where the Director
Public Prosecutions
the
bunal
such
83
in
I
their attention, and which
should recommend
them to consider.
It will be seen that there are two tribunals to
which, at the instance of two different legal officials,
the committee would refer matters relating to
unlicensed plays after production.
These are (a) where indecency is alleged to the
police courts first, and eventually
to courts
of
(desirably not of quarter sessions), On
assize
indictment. Prosecutions to be initiated by the
Director of Public Prosecutions.
(b) Where
seven
the points
which the
Lord Chamberlain's
attention
be directed
(including (1) indecency), are concerned, the tri
as
A UITISIOR,
TISIES
�THE AUTHOR.
an
to
of
.
.
.
of
its on
on
be
It
be of
to
by
to
to
be
to
be
to
is
it
to
to
It
of
is
in it
to
of
a
of
is
E.
A.
in of
of
M.
G.
of
of
S.
W.
J.
K.
of
be
PRIZE PLAY COMPETITION.
e-Q-e
of
of
by
a
to
be
at.
or
of
choose his own subject,
later than
must not
be
of to
£300 awarded
understood that the prize
Successful dramatist does not constitute purchase
above mentioned,
play, except for the performances
Stratford-upon-Avon,
must agree that Mr.
but
perform the play
Benson shall have the right
produce
provinces, and the first refusal
the right
F.
is
the
the
in
to
R. at
free
subject
to
be
be of
the
of
of
in
R.
F.
be
of
of
be
English.
shall
of to
(p.
written
The dramatist
but the period
A.D. 1800.
he
us
an
of
adjudged the best
committee representative
the drama and literature, whose names will
- shortly
announced.
produced under the direction.
The successful play will
Benson, during the Festival performances
Mr.
Stratford-upon-Avon
1911.
1910
any nation, but the play must
The dramatist may
It
in
to a
of
of
by
of
of
given
the Governors.
one
£300 will
Stratford-upon-Avon Shakespeare
Memorial
play
shall be.
Theatre,
whose
the dramatist
PRIZE
of
or
to
to
of
the witnesses who attended before
one
This refers
represent the Society
Authors.
116
Mr. Cecil Raleigh
the evidence given
Evidence ), who condemned
Minutes
the
COMPETITION.
OF
be
by
RULES
by
of
to
on
to
be
It
of to to by
a be
a
as
be
of
it
is
to in
to
by
in
to
to
agree
be
be
a
Housman,
Laurence
If
boycott
never
the censor
the
applying
have plays licensed, the owners
question would find themselves power
theatres
they would
give way
They would have
less.
lose their best tenants.
considering and
mentioned that
should
censorship the
recommending
the retention
the suggestion
Committee refers with approval
advisory
the Lord Chamberlain)
(ascribed
payment.
acting
com
The
without
committee
position suggested for this advisory committee had
been, the Committee observes, strongly attacked
were
of
to
as
of
Of
Barrie, Mr. Cecil Raleigh, Mr.
Gilbert, Pro
Sir William
Carr,
Comyns
Murray,
Mr.
fessor. Gilbert
Mr. Hall Caine, Mr. Israel Zangwill, Sir Arthur
Pinero, and Mr.
Chesterton.
E. A. A.
Barker, Mr.
G.
of
to
he
or
to
a
of in
the lessees
less favourable position than that
some other theatres, then the lessee under an
equally have the choice
existing lease
should
will,
hold his
will not, continue
whether
lease under the new conditions.
theatre
Also, with regard
the possibility
stipulate for the performance
owners trying
conceiv
their theatres,
licensed plays only
impose such terms might
able that the power
theatrical man
the united action
nullified
agers.
the leaders among these, who annually
outlying theatres,
tour and
Send out plays
England, but
mendations above described refer
opinion that they are
that the Committee
does not con
equally applicable
Scotland.
warrants the
sider that the evidence before
any change
the law and
recommendation
practice existing
Ireland.
may
W. Mason,
mentioned that Mr.
M.P.,
member
the Committee,
member
Authors, and out
fifteen dramatic
the Society
authors who gave evidence before the Committee
the Society : Mr.
were members
fourteen
Archer, Mr.
Bernard Shaw, Mr. Granville
J.
to
be
to
is
a
if
It
be
to it.
A
lessors to impose the condition referred to.
man will argue that he does not wish to have
trouble associated with his theatre, even though it
may not directly affect the value of his property,
and that the easiest way to avoid it is to allow
only licensed plays to be performed in
existing
suggested with regard
may
empowered
the lessor
leases that
new condition which will place his lessee
insert
So
leases, with the result that authors and
managers who do not desire to submit their work
to the censor will find very many desirable houses
in London and the provinces closed to them. This
seems inevitable if the endorsement and forfeiture
of theatre licences forms part of the new legislation.
to
Even without it there will be a temptation
held; also rightly,
the Attorney-General and
open
objection
the Public Prosecutor not
grave
necessitate proceedings being taken.
conclusion,
noted that the recom
In
majority of
make the suggested tribunal consist
the proposal
author. The
two theatre managers and
following prognostication
the Com.
the part
own proposals may be
the result
mittee
the theatres
quoted:
We anticipate that
few which will undertake the staging
Will
expected, however,
may
unlicensed plays.
performed.
What, some
unlicensed dramas will
being
the
considerable proportion,
these
border-line,
will have been rightly held by the
the measure
entitled
licenser not
immunity which
licence confers, but will
It
with regard to these existing contracts That the
owner of a theatre and the lessee of a theatre who
has sub-let shall be entitled either to add to any
lease or sub-lease, granted before the passing of the
new statute, a covenant that no unlicensed plays
shall be performed in the theatre, or that such
plays shall only be performed upon conditions
specified in the covenant, or as an alternative to
cancel any lease or sub-lease if the licence of the
As a matter of
theatre has once been indorsed.
comment it is conceivable, and indeed probable, that
if penalties affecting the lessor may attach to the
production of unlicensed plays, the performance of
licensed plays only will be stipulated for in a large
W.
84
the
the
�of
is on
as
a
of
a
of
to
if
be
a
a
Noas
is
on
it
is
is or
he
to
is
by
to
of
by
5
be
to as
a
in
is
no he
a
in
is
to
of
is
in
S0
a
in
it
of
we
it
is
If
no
to
be
by
in
if
is
all
a
is
so
If
he if
If
to
to
be
is
a
a
in
in
R. ; to
F.
a
in
of
a
is,
it
be
to
in
is
:
of
by
;
a
to
be of
all
a
offer.
by
to
to
to
on
of
of
be
is
to
5
in
to
;
or
on
a
in
if
10
The dramatist who
unversed
the legal
protect himself and his
technicalities necessary
property, sends
his play
receives
£300 prize
suddenly confronted
and
conditions
which
was totally unaware.
He may indeed find that
with the acceptance
the £300 follows the loss
possibility should
his property for ever.
Such
avoided.
We should like, therefore,
warn
dramatists
who contemplate entering into the competition,
before they send
their work
have the exact
position more clearly explained
them
the
secretary acting for those who are making the
in
of
of
to
is
in
he
a
or
on
by
or
it
to
to
In
an
If
of
be
of
5
it
it
P
at
it
if
in
to
to
at
it
is
he
to
2
on
it
up
at
he of
it
a he
be
to
us
to
It
to
is
in
to
it it,
If
it
it
of
a
In
in in
of
it
on
he
in
of
to
be
in
he to
is
have the exclusive right
Does
mean that
have the play
his disposal during the
rights
whole term
the performing
Does
may take
any time and
mean that
perform
or,
perform
the other hand, omit
does,
the author may find his play
shelved for ever
does not happen
suit Mr.
Benson's peculiar talent and his company, although
might succeed
other hands.
view
the
fact that provincial rights are often extremely
valuable and produce for the author large sums
money, we could not recommend
author
risk
their suppression for £300.
Mr. Benson
producing
have the option
the play
the
provinces,
clearly stated that
should
must
exercise that option
before
certain date
that
must actually produce the play
before
certain date and for
certain number
performances;
any year less than
and that
performances
given, the
certain number
play shall return unencumbered
the author.
regard
per cent, this
the
the very lowest
percentage the author should take for his rights
gross Weekly
the first few hundred pounds
receipts.
His royalty should rise with the amount
per cent. for full houses
the house
least
important towns.
The fixed per cent. offered
justified only
£300, not
can
the payment
is
is,
these terms and conditions which we consider
necessary
discuss
order that the dramatist
may
made cognisant
the terms
which
appears
Submits his play.
that the terms,
some points, are much too indefinite.
perform the
|Mr. Benson
have the right
play
the provinces.
Does this mean that
On
The above competition and the rules that govern
are matters of interest to all would-be dramatists.
It is quite clear that the £300 is given as a
prize to the dramatist, the only conditions affect
ing his property being conditions binding him on
certain terms to Mr. Benson for the provincial
however,
and London rights of the play.
It
it
the London rights,
because Mr. Benson
The manager
produce the
have the first refusal
the right
play
London for
run. No date
fixed
acceptance.
Which
should give his refusal
Again,
produce
date
fixed
which
London, and again,
the play for
run
stated,
has already been pointed out, the pay
only
per cent,
ment
the gross takings,
matter how large they may prove.
the
intention
the management and
cannot help
thinking that
must have been their intention to
treat the author
considerate and equitable way
considerate and equitable terms, then these
rights should not
given
the manager without
the usual limitations and guarantees which appear
properly drawn dramatic contracts.
The truth
would have been much better
had the governors taken expert advice from the
proper authorities
before laying their proposal
before those inexperienced dramatic authors who
tempted
competition.
are likely
We
feel assured, from our knowledge
the gentlemen
composing this body, that they desire
deal,
every Way,
fair and reasonable spirit and we
Benson,
feel certain that the manager, Mr.
entirely with them
this attitude; but
binding
document which may become practically
contract,
important that the terms, whether
they are fair
unfair
the dramatist, should
intelligible
thoroughly
the novices who are
accept them.
they are unfair, yet
invited
they are clear,
the dramatist's own fault
enters the competition seeing clearly the dangers
they are fair,
ahead
him.
much the better.
The only really objectionable position
when the
novice largely
conditions are indefinite and to
invisible.
Then there
the case
which are specially important
seldom plays
London.
in
All competitors shall apply to the secretary, Prize Play
Competition, Memorial Theatre, Stratford-upon-Avon, who
Will allot a special number to each competitor.
This
number to be placed prominently upon the play when
submitted.
These numbers will be carefully registered, and will be
placed before the
the only identification
of authorship
Committee.
All plays must be printed or type-written.
All unsuccessful plays will be returned to their authors.
All plays must be submitted for the judgment of the
committee on or before December 21, 1909.
All plays to be addressed to the secretary, Prize Play
Competition, Memorial Theatre, Stratford-upon-Avon.
premium.
fees, but
advance
account
weighty consideration',
doubt this
but the
bargain would not
good one
the play were
successful, unless the author had power
revise
the agreement after
short term
years.
is
for a run, on payment of 5 per cent. of
the gross takings at such performances.
The plays submitted can be in verse, in prose, or both.
The prize of £300 will be handed to the successful
competitor on the day of the production at Stratford-upon
Avon,
85
he
play in London
an
A DITEIOR
TISIE
�AUTISIOR.
But the transaction should be managed by a
obtained.
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
if
a proper
price can be
of
(a
of
or
to
of
a
to
in
to
:
be
A
In II.
|
to
or
to
to to
or
to
or
is
to
a
to
of
in
an
It to
is
to
is
It
is
to
in
to
of
a
to
of
of of
of
of
to
--
if
or
is
a
in
of
WARNINGS
TO
transfer
of
a
(3.) Always avoid
copyright.
AUTHORS.
DRAMATIC
e
º-e
to
an
in
be
of
or
it
of an
agreement without submitting
sign
the
Secretary
some com
Authors
the Society
petent legal authority.
negotiating for
extremely careful
well
play with anyone except
established
the production
Ina InageT.
dramatic contract for plays
There are three forms
EVER
of
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright
the performing
right.
This
unsatisfactory.
An author who enters into
the contract
contract should stipulate
such
certain date
the piece
for production
the
his name
and for proper publication
play-bills.
on
by
a in
of
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory,
the four
the author.
Such combinations are generally disastrous
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
Society.
Secretary
the
the
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
by letter
agreements
Avoid
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
11163,
DS.
those account books which belong
(2.) The inspection
right,
the
We are advised that this
the author.
common law right, which cannot be denied
nature
withheld.
of
º-0
agreement are combinations
-
of
0
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :
ERE
other forms
above mentioned.
a
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
General.
All
of to
WARNINGS
Commission Agreement.
main points are :
production.
fair cost
obtain
Be careful
Keep control
the advertisements.
Keep control
the book.
the sale price
a
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
Members can make their own
do some publishers.
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
of
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
and explanation to the Secretary
them for interpretation
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
IV.
a
Prospectus.
approximately
possible for
the
ascertain
author
time very important figures connected
From time
truth.
published
royalties
The Author.
are
with
is
have arranged for the reception of
5. The Committee
in a fire
members' agreements and their preservation
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(3) To enforce
(2) To keep agreements.
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
lars of the Society s Work can be obtained in the
The Royalty System.
perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
agreement.
know
above all things necessary
now
both sides.
what the proposed royalty means
This
A
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
III.
of
sen
*
is
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
It
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
Agreement
Profit-Sharing
bad form
agreement).
attended
this case the following rules should
pro
which the cost
(1) Not sign any agreement
part without the strictest investigation.
duction forms
putting the
give the publisher the power
(2.) Not
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
by charging exchange advertise
his own organs,
the advertisements.
ments. Therefore keep control
allow special charge for office expenses,
(3.) Not
the author.
made
unless the same allowance
give up American, Colonial,
Continental
(4.) Not
rights.
rights.
give up serial
translation
(5.) Not
any publisher.
bind yourself for future work
(6.) Not
any one solicitor
yourself
for the future
As well bind
doctor
of
3-0
to
e
member has a right to ask for and to receive
1.
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property.
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
without
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
Moreover, where counsel's
any cost to the member.
the
of
Committee
opinion is favourable, and the sanction
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
VERY
2.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
3.
TISIES
86
�TFIE A DITFIOR,
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts.
5
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
Should
in preference to the American system.
A fixed
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
87
WARNINGS
TO
MUSICAL
COMPOSERS.
º-º-º
ITTLE
can be added to the warnings given for the
of books and dramatic
assistance of producers
It must, however, be pointed out that, as
authors.
publisher
rule,
from the musical
demands
the musical
a
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
This is most important.
time.
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
They should never be included in English
ingly valuable.
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration.
should be carefully
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
e
4-6
OF SCENARIOS
REGISTRATION
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
AND
º-º-e
CENARIOS,
typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
tant.
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
MUSIC.
STAMPING
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music or
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
The members stamps are kept in the Society's
of 100.
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded
to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
e
º-e
THE READING
BRANCH,
º-º-e
greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
Their MSS. can be read and
of its existence.
The term
treated as a composition is treated by a coach.
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
The
Readers are writers of competence and experience.
fee is one guinea.
EMBERS will
e
º-e
THE AUTHOR.
º-º-e
HE Editor
of The Author begs to remind members of
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for The Author should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever,
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
-*- A
A
wº
v-u-
|
REMITTANCES.
t
º-e
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank,
letter only.
Chancery
Lame, or be sent by
registered
�TFIE A UITISIOR,
to
of
forhis
for
an
of
in
of
a
of
a
in
in
in
.
he
in
a
by
an
:
an
is
of
be in as
as
in
of
of
in
.
.
.
.
appreciated.
to
a
it
in
this letter was printed
imitation type,
was clear that our member's was not the only case
misunderstanding,
which there had been
ignore the request.
and
advise him therefore
1
of of
by
a,
forhe
to
of
of a
is
in
Since your photograph has already been engraved sub
portrait fee
your
above, we shall appreciate
remittance
ten dollars
(one-half the usual rate)
full,
payment
view
the misunderstanding
regard
the same, and your early compliance will
ject
is
to
in
of of
on
a
so
a
as
he its
in
as
a
as
of
of
as
be
of
of
Life
Life
My
James Macdonell,
Ian MacLaren.
He has also
edited the complete works
of
Father,
of
mentioned
of
as
do
as
of
on
of
to
of
of
so
to
we
as
to
in
is
it
pseudonyms
Claudius Clear and A Man
Kent,
well
under his own initials.
His out
put
books, though not large, has
the shape
been marked with the care
an earnest student of
Among his published Works may
literature.
as
as
to
a
in to
to
FROM time
time authors receive from pub
lishers requests for information
their careers,
with
view
its inclusion
the various
biographical dictionaries which are placed
the
market.
While we should be the last
dissuade
authors from co-operating with the editors
these
representative
works
order
make them
possible,
impress upon them that
should like
important before doing
that they should
satisfy themselves
the bona ſides
the parties
responsible for the undertaking, and that they
not render themselves financially liable.
We mention this aspect
the following case,
in
BOOK OF REFERENCE.
is
AN AMERICAN
a
to
on
to
is
in
In
WE must congratulate Sir Edward Shackleton,
who joined the Society prior
his departure for
the South Pole,
his well-deserved honour after
his arduous and successful undertaking.
There
no need
comment on the work which
has accomplished.
The record has just been
published
Mr. William Heinemann
book
which
sure
have
warm welcome from the
public.
We must also congratulate
old
member
the society
Sir Robertson Nicol
the receipt
1885,
his knighthood.
He joined the society
the first year after
formation.
For many years
has been before the public
editor
the British Weekly and the Bookman.
He
also well known
reviewer under the
by
colour reproduction
and more expensive processes.
colour reproduction
has been dealt
subsequent issues will appear articles
with.
dealing with reproduction
photogravure, collotype
and other more expensive forms.
This month
BIRTHDAY HONOURS.
is
of
of
of
of
important that the writer should have some know
ledge
reproduction, not only
the cost
the
simpler black-and-white
reproduction, but also
he
it
of
In
or
of
library
published
five
having some personal associations with the city
premises
which the publishers'
were situated,
acceded
the request, under the impression a
perfectly just one
the circumstances that
courtesy
Was granting
the firm.
To his sur
prise
subsequent mail
received
bill for
engraving.
$20
The member replied,
repudiating the charge and demanding the return
his photograph.
This protest produced
answer,
which the following
extract
to
of
all
of
historical books should not neglect
read these
articles under the impression that they are not
hardly
interested.
There
book published now
adays in the department
history,
biography
education,
any other department
knowledge which
does not have illustrations
some sort.
medical books and books dealing
with other technical subjects illustrations are
equally
the most vital importance,
and
request
biographical
notes
American biography,
volumes.
The member,
some
to
ILLUSTRATING.
WE should like to draw the special attention of
members of the society to the articles that are at
present running in The Author on The Art of
Illustrating.
The subject is one of increasing
importance to
authors.
Writers
fiction and
children's books must not think that they alone
are concerned.
The writers of technical books and
or
insertion,
we
OF
and
the Society
American firm with
of
THE ART
photograph
a
w-m-m-m-ºs
member
to
society is particularly called to the letter from the
Dramatic Sub-committee and to the article which
deals exhaustively with the Censorship Report.
ago
months
be
might be laid before the members at the earliest
opportunity.
The attention of the dramatic members of the
Some
Authors was approached
big-sounding title with
to
CENSORSHIP.
IT has been necessary to delay the publication of
The Author for a few days in order that the leport
of the last meeting of the Dramatic Sub-committee
a
to
point
the necessity
interests of authors.
As
THE DRAMATIC
come
our notice, seems
some such warning
the
to
which has recently
º-e
in
e
to
GENERAL NOTES.
a
88
Charlotte
Brontë.
�A DITISIOR.
Its
for
of
to
be
of
all
on
all
in if
be
be
of
in
of all
.
be
for
by
all
if
of
a
of
all
to
is
for
of
by
it
is
is
be
It
of
of is or
of be a
a be
of
to
of
to
no to
is
of
of
is
to
to
is
an
of
all
is
of
is,to
a
to
he
if
to
be
to
"
it
in
of
is
It
to
it
be
If
it
on
be
as
to on
or
of
of
or
to
he
a
of
of
a
be
of
it
to
of
work
on fair terms
were not going
dramatise
himself.
would be difficult indeed
define what
fair
Surely the author
terms mean.
the person who
should have the control
his own property, and
placed before the
say
what form
should
public.
Fair terms, therefore, should not merely
terms, but should include the
mean
financial
right
approve the shape and the
the author
literary
style.
dramatic
fair terms
hardly any
include these points, then there will
Otherwise,
need for legislation
the subject.
might just
argued that
well
fair terms
stranger may have the right
abridge your
work, whether such abridgment was distasteful
not.
We must, however, thank the Lord Chief Justice
a
of
be
a
of
on
to
it
to
so
to
to
and
stated that there should
some registration,
knowledge
that other nations might have
the
author and
the arrangements which they could
make for the republication
his works.
He
thought, however, that
recognised
should
principle that the international recognition
publication should primá facie bear
property
pay royalty
with
some duty
the original
author.
thought anyone should
He finally stated that
be allowed
dramatise
novel on fair terms.
We are very pleased that the Lord Chief Justice
many
showed his strong support
the most
important reforms
the copyright law.
The society has been working very hard during
it
given for
Under the present law copyright
forty-two years
the life
the author and seven
years, whichever
very
the longer period.
often, therefore,
great importance that the date
publication should
fixed, and difficulties are
present owing
inclined
arise
the fact that
registration, but when the copyright
there
exists for the life
the author and fifty years,
registration would appear
superfluous, for
country would
Search
the death register
sufficient
settle the question
the duration
Registration, besides,
Copyright.
very cumber
great
Some, and may
often lead
losses
importance.
To anyone who has studied the
existing American methods this
quite clear.
The last remark
the Lord Chief Justice seems
copyright
contrary
also
the spirit
legislation.
hardly
As
there
author
who would not allow
dramatist
dramatise his
to
of
to
to
to
of
to
of
of
of
of
of
principles
the Berlin Convention.
He proceeded
refer
colonial copyright,
registration,
the simpler the
the author can obtain copyright
parties.
nations and
copyright
The simplicity
the English law
publication
present most satisfactory.
The
great
One difficulty that arises would be,
uniformity
extent, swept away
the doctrine
were carried through.
in
in to
to
of
on
as
of
existence
the printing clause.
He referred
Paris, and the
the Bern Convention,
the Act
Berlin Convention.
He hoped that Great Britain
Would support the requests
other nations
the
protection
extension
the period
life and
fifty years. He desired
see uniformity with the
the subject
method
which
the better
will
be
to
all
all
of in
heart of the author.
His Lordship received a warm welcome from a
crowded gathering, presided over by Sir Edward
Brabrook, that staunch supporter of the club.
He
stated that he desired to see Great Britain and the
British colonies do
their power
reach
that goal the accession
civilised nations
the principle
the recognition
the property
Copyright and literary work
belonging
the
author.
He then touched
the history
international copyright, and incidentally mentioned
the difficulty with the United States owing
the
author's rights for life and fifty years.
We can
not, however, agree with the Lord Chief Justice
to
and To-day ; and on February 21 Mr. Henniker
Heaton will speak on Authorship and the Empire.
We wish to give a short comment on the
remarks by the Lord Chief Justice on Literary
Copyright, a subject closer than any other to the
sunk
order that this uniformity should
obtained.
This was very strongly supported with
quarters.
evidence from
Included
this
uniformity will,
course,
the extension
the
on
dinners have been inaugurated
at the Authors Club during the winter
and spring, at which distinguished guests
whom the members are delighted to honour are
asked to raise various subjects for discussion.
As
club, many of these
is natural in an authors
subjects are closely connected with literature.
spoke on
On November
1 Lord
Alverstone
Literary Copyright ; on November 15 Mr. Arthur
Severn on Ruskin and Keats; on November 29
Sir James Crichton Browne on Oliver Goldsmith ;
while on December 20 Sir Oliver Lodge, under
the chairmanship of Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins,
will open a discussion on Literature of Yesterday
of
SERIES of
to
in
º-º-º
uniformity.
the past year
the principle
sub-committees have been making full arrange
place the proper evidence before
ments
order
the Departmental
Committee
which
has been
sitting.
The one point
which
holders
Copyright, including publishers, musical composers,
and musical publishers, seemed
unanimous
possible,
Was that,
minor differences should
be
ON
at of
LORD CHIEF JUSTICE
COPYRIGHT.
THE
89
at
TISIES
�AUTISIOR.
an
it
in
is
in
,
we
If
a
to
T
as a
it
be
be
at
to
to
all
of
to
is to
be
by
it
2
it
all
to is
as
no to
is in
a
do
to
in
fructify
business and
the State not only declines
personal property, but with grudg
ing laws fixes varying terms
years
the privilege
trade enjoyment which inventors and artists are
keep
allowed
the bread-winning value
their
Though that privilege differs
achievements.
pictures
the case
books and engravings, and
and patents, the principle
ever the same,
namely, that invention should belong
anybody
legalised spell
protection.
and everybody after
copyright"
way
the word
admis
sion
the law that
writer's books, for example,
belong
him entirely, like his tables and his
to
of
as
to
Yet
of
in
an
no
a
in
is
a
of
to
is
of
in
to
of
by
to
of
be to
a
of
a
to
be
of
a
or
of
of
of
it
chairs:
means nothing more than the sole and
multiplying copies
exclusive liberty
his books
during fixed period
time, for the author's life
period
and seven years after his death,
for
forty-two years from the date
first publication,
So, then,
whichever term shall
the longer.
Old Father Antic the Law' grants you leave
control your own book property for
short while,
recognising that even authors and their families
paying their rents, rates,
must have some chance
taxes, food and school bills.
while, then,
For
they can
themselves;
use
after that their
:
nominally for the public, but
benefactions must
mainly for the publisher.
How this law operates
may
seen
the following tale
fifty-two years since two brothers,
and
B., became craftsmen.
designed and made all
A.
of
of
in
dignify life and
employment.
regard them
A.
all
to
England, the Government
take advantage
the opportunity
the matter with the colonial representa
are
reach
the North Pole,
given
odd that
attention should
profitable
the untaxed injustice that attends
trading
expired copyrights.
copyright
What
And why should
taxed when
suffers legal death and yet leaves
exploited
marketable property
tradesmen.
very hard
The first question
answer reason
copyright are illogical,
ably, because the laws
and
harm
who with thought and skill
invent books, pictures, music, designs, and mecha
nical contrivances.
These good things one and
all represent
property, personal
their makers,
all,
without whose genius they could not exist
difficult
of
of
of
at
of
copyright interests
neglected
discussing
New Age.)
the
Doradoes for taxation
in
is
be
to
It
was hoped that the sitting
the Departmental
Committee
the beginning
this year would have
brought the copyright question into the forefront
legislation,
but we understand that although
evidence was given from
those quarters that have
from
El
be
First, copyright legislation
(Republished
time when
a
of
no
be
Copyright Bill.
does not catch votes; secondly, there
domestic
copyright,
Copyright
considered, colonial
the Bern and Berlin Conventions, the agreement
existing with the United States, Austria-Hungary
and other nations
which stand outside these
Conventions.
º-º-º
is be
of
minds
of
to
on
a
of
to
importance
clear
the
points relating
they ought
to
in of
authors may tend
authors
confusion
their property with which
Unfortunately, the
familiar.
majority
authors have
idea
the complica
tions surrounding literary copyright and the passing
up
questions
to
of
to
it.
back now to the printing clause.
Mr. W. Oliver Hodges spoke on the question, and
Mr. Francis Gribble hinted at the possibility of
copyright by assignment to
obtaining perpetual
the Oxford or Cambridge Universities.
The idea
is interesting, and has been suggested once or twice
before, but is impracticable
owing to the special
form in which the Act 15 Geo. III. c. 53, was
passed. Those concerned in the passing of that
Act evidently had Mr. Gribble's point in their
mind, and were careful to stop
The discussion was extremely interesting
all
the members
the club, and further discussions on
ART AND TAXATION.
to
influence in carrying through the copyright law
know this.
There is no doubt, however, that the
great pressure which has been brought to bear by
authors and publishers, and the intellectual minority
of the United States, has had some effect in the
passing of the Act which came into force on July 1.
It is not likely that any European nation will go
- º-wAºA
of
Mr. Louis Tracy also made some remarks about
the United States and copyright on the lines of the
articles which he has been kind enough to write for
The Author.
He said: Let Britain and America
offer each other six months' protection after publica
tion and on payment of a small registration fee in
either country, a further period of a year in which
to publish in that country, and ninty-nine per cent.
of the copyright grievances would disappear.
The
real difficulty in this suggestion is that there is no
need to offer this to America, because Americans can
publish in this country without troubling to print,
and the citizens of the United States who have had
opportunity
are correctly informed,
most vital change
the whole'situation
consequence,
has been neglected, and,
feared that copyright legislation has again been
indefinitely postponed.
tives.
make
So
support of the case for copyright
reform, and trust that he may be able to assist the
cause when the new Copyright Bill goes to the
House of Lords.
for his warm
It
TISIES
90
�A CITFIOR.
be
of
a
to
all
so
to
of
a
is
It
it
to
by
of
of
be
by
as
be
of
is
to
to
I
in
a
by
a
to
in
it
is
of
to
so
is to
of
to
is
of
or
a
By
OF
W.M.
BRETT
(Compiled
for the use
advertisers, and others.)
(All
rights
ILLUSTRATING.
º-º-º
of
ART
THE
º-e
PLUMMER.
authors,
reserved
CHAPTER
by
e
a
if
a
at
by
of
of
to
of
to
all
By
at
of
all
on
- al
on
in
;
do
judgment and this she can
the following ways:
By demanding royalties for the State
expired rights;
By taxing the receipts
old works
art
sold
auctions and elsewhere for trade; and
using
the money thus obtained
advance the progress
modern work.
Then the simple great ones gone" will help
support their successors, instead
being the petted
gambling tradesmen, who would value
slaves
Shakespeare
penny
they could earn
ha'penny
doing so.
W. SHAW SPARROW.
one eye with some
artists,
the
IV.
HAT
journalists,
.
Author.)
and how
be
it
Th90 and Three Colour Work,
applied.
can
in
to
or
in
!
a
in
printing
revolution
Three
Colour Work has brought about
only three primary
we realise that
colours, that
say,
three actual printings
If
I
Here we have Ruskin, for example, dead but
few years, and yet for some time his books have
been free
sordid rivalry between the cheap
jacks
trade.
To say that the public benefits
absurd, for
implies,
Such rivalry
these days
free libraries,
that
our democracy
cannot
Besides, the
afford
read borrowed
books.
country
poor that readers cannot give
not yet
fair price for that which they wish
read.
do, works
Whatever laws may say
art and
invention are property far more intimately per
sonal than are inherited lands and chattels.
The
least that Modern Justice should do
use her
is
I
expired copyrights, the proceeds
on
col
lected into
national fund for the encouragement
course,
the arts and crafts.
Those royalties,
should
such
the living act, and get,
that
old work may not
subsidised
the State
the injury
new productions.
crime
against the present and the future that the great
ness
former times should cripple the genius
to-day
having granted
unfair advantages
market competition.
fear, Modern Justice has one
Far too often,
eye bandaged, and Parliament coaxes her
believe
that the blind side
the more useful
her
and us.
1.
Why in the world should that be so 2 Why
should a widow starve while tradesmen gamble in
her husband's work P Why should publishers and
booksellers turn Charles Dickens into rents, rates,
taxes, and profits, while the author's descendants
have to be grateful for tiny pensions ? And why
should the dead men of genius, by competing in
the market with the help of unfair conditions, be
as blacklegs to our own contemporary inventors 2
For royalties out of which the living must make
shift to live increase the cost price of marketable
wares, while lapsed copyrights of saleable work
lessen that price and become predatory foes to
inventors and artists of to-day.
It is monstrous
that our dead poets, paying no royalties, should
drive our living poets to suicide.
When a man
cannot live by doing useful and beautiful work, he
suffers two deaths, for his spirit dies long before
his heart stops beating.
And again, what is
posthumous fame but the repentance of mankind
negligence fatal to someone
for old sins of cruel
,
great 2
It is often forgotten that the trade competition
between lapsed rights
and present copyrights
favours the dead for a reason other than that of
expired royalties, for the lapsed rights commonly
belong to work that sells year by year in large
editions, such as few copyrights now win for their
authors, with the result that the big editions of
popular classics are less costly to put on the
market than the smaller editions of most current
Popular classics, again, need but little
literature.
advertising.
repeat
have said in several of my books, and
it here, that the State having declined to protect
invented property by greatly extending the term of
copyright, ought certainly to charge fixed royalties
91
2.
the furniture required for his home, and bequeathed
by will to his eldest son. He died last year, and
his son, now thirty-two, has made a will leaving
that furniture to his own eldest boy, who at
Plainly, then, the old
present is a lad of eight.
furniture belongs to the family, and may be
handed on from father to son for any length of
time.
As to B., he wrote a book. At first it was
a failure, but little by little it won success, till at
last it earned for him in royalties a small income
about £10 each quarter.
But the author died,
leaving a widow in the grip of poverty, and the
copyright of his book lapsed. Then several pub
lishers at the same moment issued cheap editions,
and not one farthing did the widow receive.
Her
husband s work no longer remained in the family,
but belonged to the predatory booming of cheap
trades.
Books, then, however good, even aithough
they mean Shakespeares and Miltons, are inferior
as property to frying-pans and footstools, or bureaus
and bedsteads.
it
3.
TFIES
�A DITISIOR.
an
is
it
at
a
in
all
at
so
it.
to
of
it
is
to a
in
a
by
or
be
to
no
a
a
of
a
or
by
a
of
be
as
of
on
of
a
so
or
be
of
in
to
to
an
to
of
in
on
a
oil
of
an
so
by
a
as
to
a
if
be
of
at
a
to
;
as
35
in by
be
25
oil
or
a a
all
a
an
or an
.
in
be
a
to
of
as by
as
on
In
as
as
to
all
from each stone.
in
it
is
;
is
in
of
painting, placing
you photograph
Orange-coloured filter
glass between your lens
negative for the blue
and the picture, you obtain
you shut out
colour only,
the reds and yello!08.
the same way, you photograph
the object
time,
Second
this occasion, however, using
green filter, and you obtain your negative for the
you have obliterated the blues and
red printing,
yellows.
Again, for the third time,
using
violet filter
you obtain
yellow negative,
you have dispersed
the reds and blues.
course,
These three negatives have,
a
or
a
a
brown, and even other colours.
This naturally means expense,
the paper upon
which they are printed has
run through the
machine many times at
events once for each
colour impression
oil
a
on or
to
as
or
or
lavender,
you want
huge pictorial poster
placard
wall, you must decidedly employ chromo-litho
graphy, because three-colour work would
not
only too expensive, but its perfection
minute
unnecessary when one stands
detail
distance
hoarding.
from
At present, too,
would
too expensive
say,
handle above
size
inches
inches.
Now the tri-colour process evolved
this way.
There are three primary colours,
most people
know, red, blue, and yellow
and consequently
three binary
intermediate tints: Orange, green,
and violet.
Yet
If
to
a
or
or
A
trope
chromo-lithography
Now
the three-colour process we get
more
begin
real effect from the mere fact that
purely photographic mechanical reproduction
with
the Original picture.
Whatever the artists merits
demerits may be,
faithfully reproduced
they are bound
this
process.
process, get
You can,
the three-colour
painting that
representation
faithful
palette knife, and the
where the artist has used
colour stands out thick
relief
the canvas,
pro
the reproduction
the pigment will look
ject exactly like the original painting.
original
This perfect similarity
litho
graphic artist has ever been able
attain.
Nature itself,
the shape
still-life objects,
fruit, flowers,
such
dead game, can
faithfully reproduced that the feathers
bird,
rose, might almost appear
the leaves
though they could
lifted up.
grapes,
The bloom
bunch
dish
peaches, preserves
magically natural colour that
other colour process
hand can possibly
imitate.
of,it
it
or
in
a
of
-
portrait
figure print may include the
following colours, with
many stones
match :
Black (or key), two reds, two blues, two
three
yellows, one
pink, helio
flesh,
two greys,
stamp
hard
is
byif
of
a
by
E.
as
J.
Cherry Ripe,
Millais's Bubbles
well-known examples.
Now these prints run into many workings
stones one solid colour and one grained tint
each stone.
And the
clings
a
is
or
if
at
a
a
is,
of
we are reproducing
water
subject similar
colour drawing
chromo
the supplements given away
our Christmas
newspaper annuals; take, for instance, the late
Sir
printings
excellent result
yet
often obtained
most cases, although
naturally coloured,
still somewhat mechanical
effect,
that any one
versed
colour
glance that
work can see
chromo-litho?
work, and nothing else.
or
or
its to
be
is a
a
or
a
it
as
a
is
It of
a
individual Stone.
Thus we will say,
each
By these numerous
no
by
:
is
is
on
is
an is
to
of
in
or
in
to,
workings, we are able now to produce in effect
what but a few years ago took fifteen or sixteen
separate machinings to accomplish, we cannot deny
it is little short of marvellous.
Many a printer twenty years ago would have
ridiculed the idea asimpossible had it been suggested
to him.
S), when the new colour process first came
out, it was regarded dubiously
as one of those
wild cat schemes " that makes a start but never
eventuates.
printer Who Was, up
To the chromo-lithographic
to that time, the only man who could reproduce
anything in colours, it must, at least, have been
an unpleasant surprise when he first beheld a
printed proof in three workings almost equal
and,
certain points, more effective than, his own
productions
twelve
fourteen.
This was the initiative
the ordinary letter
press printer being enabled
produce artistic
illustrative colour work.
The difference between chromo-lithography
and
three-colour work
this
impression printed from stone
The former
generally drawn
hand,
which the sketch
reproduced photographically
while the latter
and mechanically from
Screened
half-tone
metal plates.
porous
nature,
Stone
and therefore
imbibes,
were, water
absorbent.
ink.
Now, for chromo-lithographic
work
stone
grain
employed upon which
solid body
depicted.
say,
you
colour can both
That
rub greasy lithographic chalk over
surface you
grain, and
can obtain
the same time, also,
you want
colour, you can
thick solid mass
lithographic ink and
upon the
brush obtain
same surface.
printing for
course, for one colour
This
a
TISIES
92
�A [ſ'TRIOR.
by
be
of
a
to
of
to
of
be
in
to of
a
of
A
or
an
to
of
be
or
of
to
of
a
or
of be
a
of
in
as
of
to
3
be
3
25
or
or
a
to
I
is
in
to
or
of of
to
of
to
I
of
in
in
it
if
in a it
its
be
or of
it
as
it
to
be
in
in
I
it
in
is
or
I
be
a
to
on
3
or
2
or
is
all
to
Fig.
repre
sort
buff
subdued chrome.
binding block, while Fig.
sents the key
represents the complete picture, showing the black
key block superimposed
the colour block, and
presenting eventually what
intended
cold
of
of
a
on as
of
by
a
of
or
we
I
be
of a
as
In
be
or
of
all
a
all
be
in
or
of
or
a
be
of
If
in
is,
At this point should like
add
word
two
with regard
two-colour work.
This very excel
lent and effective mode
colour reproduction
advantages unrecog
either too much slighted
mised.
Both printer and publisher apparently fail
appreciate
appreciated, for
should
employed with surprising results
quite
can
ways and lends scope for originality
number
composition.
the way
You are not bound down
any Way
any particular colour
colours, and
were possible
this series, should like very
give examples
much
some
the charming
combinations that can be attained.
give one, however, the small land
am able
scape depicted
the supplement.
This subject
had proofed
about six different
ways, and
was astonishing
the varied tints and
effects that were obtained.
the published example the reader will see that
Fig.
printed
the ground colour
basis
a
is of
in
be a
It
is
It
It
If
of
It
the blocks are made direct from Nature, such
subjects, for instance, being tapestries, carpets,
furniture,
soft goods, flowers, cigars, furs, china
Ware,
hundred similar subjects, then 4s. per
square inch over all,
per cent, more, should
guineas.
the demand.
Minimum charge,
to
call the key
or
prefer
to
I
is
what
way forms the basis
the whole picture.
noticed that the blue
more prominent,
and
more freely used than either the yellow
red.
fact, the outline
basis
the whole
lighter blue ink were employed
subject.
instead
the present dark one, the entire effect
altered, and the general outline would
would
weakened considerably.
vermilion red, too,
chrome-coloured yellow
were substituted instead
the present red and
yellow,
the character
the colouring would
totally changed.
Now these three set colours do not and cannot
subjects.
suit
Take the case, for instance,
number
new
English and foreign postage stamps,
varied
possible, placed
colours
side
side
sheet
.
paper.
Among them
should possibly find stamps
representing three
four totally different and
distinct blues, vermilion, crimson lake, and Indian
reds, chrome, lemon, gamboge, and other yellows.
totally impossible
reproduce
would
will
paintings, water-colour drawings, coloured-up photo
graphs, tinted engravings,
direct from nature
itself,
the case
the fruit illustration.
painting,
The price
the blocks made from
printed copy should
coloured engraving,
3s. per square inch over all, with
minimum
guineas, according
the nature
the work.
This includes the three blocks (yellow, red, and
blue), and averages the rate
1s. per square inch
each block.
a
a
of
is
a
of
is
a
On
indigo.
Now the blue
binding block.
But these difficult technical subjects can always
faithfully reproduced with
extra working
two, according
the nature
the original itself.
Three-colour
blocks
can be made from oil
or
so
all
by
In
be
in or
or
or
it
is
I
to
is
is
3)
or
5
in
be
a
it.
and in Fig. 3 the blue.
Fig. 4 represents the yellow and red blocks com
bined or superimposed.
The yellow block has been printed first, and the
Through
red block has been printed over
magnifying glass the yellow underlying the red will
easily discerned.
Fig.
Now
the complete picture containing
colours,
all the printings
the blue block
(Fig. No.
has been printed over the yellow and
obtained,
red (Fig. No. 4), and the finished result
which, we must admit,
very effective.
point out, however, that although
should like
process
adaptable for nearly
the three-colour
everything,
there are still some few technical
subjects that
could not depict with perfect
fidelity.
These are subjects where the blues,
the yellows,
individually
perhaps
three, are
the reds,
distinctive
character that they could not possibly
reproduced
three printings only.
light
the fruit subject the yellow
lemon colour, the red
crimson lake order, while
peculiarly deep blue verging somewhat
the blue
faithfully
any process
these varied colours
Constituting three printings only.
fairly good copy could
made which might
please the inexperienced eye, but the technical
expert, who could detect the smallest dissimilarity,
Would find fault with it.
So, too, with
many
number
butterflies
varied hues. The enact delicacy
each individual
many cases have
colour would
sacrificed.
varying
This would also apply
birds' eggs
They would require more than
shades
colour.
produce
the three primary colours
facsimile
result.
2%
perfect register, and are half-tone or screen nega
tives as explained in the previous chapter.
They are then printed on to metal plates, etched,
mounted, and ready to take impressions from.
The coloured supplement issued with this
number will better illustrate the mode of procedure.
In the first subject we see in Fig. 1 the impres
sion from the yellow block alone, in Fig. 2 the red,
93
If
TISIES
�A dTISIORs
&
of
of
of
in
on
in
as
of
of
it
be of
of
by
so
in
of
of
a
of
of
N
on
of
to
of
on
to
in
is,
in
is
;
of
a
be
to "
of
of
in
of
if
by
to
we
in
in
a
of
he
as of
to
of is
it
at
of
or
it of
of
to
perpetuate that
the book, they assist
the rest
the whole which, for some
false impression
another,
has long been the fashion
reason
Jeremy
Anyone who reads the whole
foster.
not
once that
Collier's diatribe can see
protest against the worst features
simply
the
deliberate and distinctly
his day, but
drama
any sort.
puritanical attack
not
drama
reproduce
Collier's observations
the fashion
Shakespeare, but we think that Mr. Spingarn
is
It
of
a
on
to
Essays
1685 1700.
the Seventeenth
Clarendon
Oxford
:
Critical
of
Spingarn
Century.
Vol. III.,
1909. 8vo.
Press.
:
by
in
of
the coloured
The blocks used for the printing
supplement
this issue have been kindly lent
Son, Ltd.
Messrs. John Swain
Impartial Critic
(1691);
Dennis
(1693); Gildon s Vindication
Paradise Lost
(1694); Sir Richard Blackmore s
Preface
Prince Arthur (1695), and his Satire against
Essay upon
(1700); and Granville s
Wit
Poetry (1701). From Jeremy
Unnatural Flights
the Immorality
Short View
Collier's celebrated
the English Stage (1698), Mr.
and Profaneness
Spingarn prints only the fourth chapter, and
portion
These detached portions are
the fifth.
indeed,
his notes, complete
remarks
agree with his
themselves,
are unable
but
separa
opinion that they lose little, anything,
Separated from
the book.
tion from the rest
Dryden
of a
as
upto
to
of up
I
In
to
a
is,
If
-
the history
students
convenience
itself, Wotton's essay, though
but,
criticism
containing some interesting matter,
inferior
Congreve's essay, Concerning Humour
value.
(1695),
Comedy
after Sir William Temple's
Works, the most suggestive piece
the volume,
Roches
Preface
which contains also Wolsley s
Essay
(1685); Langbaine s
ter's Valentine
will
E.
what they are about.
placed in inexperienced hands disappointment
usually follows.
As a matter of fact, even in this day, there are
Very few firms who can really reproduce colour
They could be
work as it should be done.
counted on the fingers of one hand.
Artists, who as a rule know the game,
after
finishing their black or key drawing, will cover
same with a piece of tracing paper and wash in
roughly with a light tint the actual parts they
want depicted in colour.
This is an assistance to the engraver, as he is
thereby able to follow out his client's wishes in a
proof
moreover,
Satisfactory manner, and
whether his instructions have been adhered to.
my next instalment
shall have something
work, instructions
say about measuring
originals, touching
engravers, the faking
photographs, etc.
SEVEN
OF THE
CENTURY.:
the
Critical Essays
his third volume
containing Essays
Seventeenth, Century,
originally published between 1685 and 1700."
ten
collection
Mr. Spingarn offers his readers
very different
essays
Sir William
merits.
Temple's two essays, An Essay upon the Ancient
and Modern Learning, and Of Poetry, both
1690, easily hold the first
which first appeared
rank,
the style,
the grace
account alike
justly praised
their
Dr. Johnson, the interest
subjects, and the value
the remarks which they
forgotten
the
that
Nor can
contain.
history
literature the former connects itself both
des
Anciens des
Parallele
with Perrault's
Modernes,
and with the subsequent controversy
Phalaris.
The Letters
which raged around
To have Wotton s Reflections upon Ancient and
Learning
Sir
the same volume
Modern
the same subject
William Temple's observations
J.
fully alive to its merits.
Other tints of paper could be equally well
employed
new ideas of
as a groundwork for
harmony in this direction.
The cost of two-colour blocks averages 1s. 6d.
per Square inch, with a minimum of 30s. Over all,
that is to say, for the two blocks inclusively.
For this form of reproduction only a photograph
original is
Wash-drawing
or black - and - white
actually necessary if the work is placed in the
hands of a first-class firm of engravers who know
ESSAYS
TEENTH
t-sº-0
of
plementary blue as the basis or groundwork.
.
Two claret colours, two greens, or two violets
combined, produce a harmonious contrast that is
artistic and refined.
Then again, in two-colour printing, one can
with good effect produce a striking picture by
printing the subject on a yellow paper instead of
a White one, when the colour in the paper helps to
the general effect.
A striking example of this may be seen in the
many clever two-colour covers of Pearson s Maga
2ine, the proprietors
of which have always been
CRITICAL
On
But a sunny, warm appearance
autumnal effect.
could be equally well depicted by another choice of
colour in each block.
For figure subjects excellent results can be
obtained by printing off the copies in carefully
Where the two
chosen red and blue blocks.
strongly in places an
colours are superimposed
acceptable brown tint is provided
that lends a
pleasing contrast in the picture.
e
Good effects, too, are produced by combining
two tints in the same colour, say, for instance, a
dark rich blue for the key, and a lighter com
*
TISIES
94
�A CITFIOR.
Subject-matter.
generally says the right thing,
but he
any clear-cut phrase which
seldom says
One Can Seize upon and remember.
*
- *
v--~~-w
CORRESPONDENCE.
*
SIR,--In reply
your correspondent,
magazine writers and
Stuart Thompson,
the income tax,
am glad
see
can afford
generous with respect
the payment
income
tax levied
such contributions; but the state
ment
facts which appears
the article signed
X.
Z.
the June number
The Author,
though
not ostensibly treating
this subject,
more than supports the point which
raised
your March issue.
Very faithfully yours,
ALFRED SMYTHE.
of
to
he
I
in
of
of
in
in
Y. of
A
is
be
A
to
a
of
a
to
a
of
or
he
a
of
in
all
&
on
by
a
no
in
he
is
to
to
a
of
There
are many other cases, but
none,
far
as
in
to
in
in it
is
as
a
Verdict for plaintiff, 50s. and costs.
so
&
in
A
in
he
a
of
by
is
in
it
by
English,
Henry Seidel Canby,
The Short Story
Company.
New York
Holt
:
*
Ph.D.
be
and
cannot
said that the difficulty
justified
the exposition
his case,
difficulty
Green's,
any corresponding
the
of
Ethics,
as
as
all
to an
it,
a
of
is
is
it
a
to to
If
in
elaborate
bibliographical
notes, which quote innumerable
authorities, not only
the English, but also
the
Lalin, French, and German languages.
we have
find,
fault
that the Professor's style
inclines
the pedantic
and sometimes
lacks
lucidity. Reading his remarks
little like
fighting one's way through the thick undergrowth
primeval forest a bracing exercise for those
exercise, which
who like
but not
can rely
upon
enjoy.
his readers
Some
his pages,
indeed, are
difficult
Green s Prolegomena
|
of
;
of
at
he
a
his task with
places his
asks:
What
the intrinsic
Value
MS. P and then, with true feminine
inadvertence, proceeds
make deductions from
her own question, and her own imagination.
book (or
MS.) can
stolen without either being
published
paid for.
The intrinsic value
MS. depends upon the
Tepute
its writer.
An author sent
MS.
Bentley
Son, per passenger train.
Bentley
received the box, but not the MS.
The Writer
thought
sued the railway company for £10,
he
could claim
under the Common
Carriers
Act.
The case was heard
the Westminster
County Court, before Judge Baily,
man
some
eminence
his day.
The defendants' solicitor
pleaded that
MS. had
intrinsic value, and
was promptly knuckled down
the judge, who,
after hearing Mr. Bentley's opinion, said the MS.
was worth
least £300, basing that opinion
the writer's previous work.
But
held the
defendants protected by the
Common Carriers
Act.
an article
of more than £10 value the
declared, and the package insured.
fact must
The judge held the carrier absolved from paying
the lesser amount where the package exceeded £10.
give defendants
Our beautiful laws
He refused
their costs, and ordered them
refund the carriage
money.
Another case.
short story writer sued Mr.
Dicks, 313, Strand, for 50s. the value
lost MS.
The learned judge gave judgment
these terms:
Fifty shillings won't hurt you, Mr. Dicks.
at
an
comes
full equipment
erudition
and
erudition
the disposal
his readers
in
Canby
Professor
to
on
at
of
a
ours.
MS.
be
is
an
if
to
high level
excellence
earlier date than
ours; and our best men,
the whole, have imitated
theirs far more than their best men have imitated
OF
lady
of
an
a
It
on is
of
of
to
of
of
the short story from the confe dévôt
from the Hills,
classification
analysis
the different kinds
short stories, and
the effects which short stories produce upon the
quite proper that we should
human mind.
receive edification
this subject from
American
writer, for
the great American novel
still
seek, the American short story writers attained
Plain Tales
VALUE
INTRINSIC
SIR,-A
If
a
it
of
in
of
in
a
if
to
of
to
as
all
to
to
it,
R. CANBY, who is Assistant Professor of
English in the Sheffield Scientific School
of Yale University, writes, we take
not
for the aspirant, but for the student.
Mr. Kipling
could not learn from his pages how
write like
Mr. Henry James; nor could Mr. Thomas Hardy
learn how
write like Mr. W. W. Jacobs.
But
these four practitioners, and many other practi
well, might derive from the work the
tioners
sort
instruction which would be useful
them
English
they had
face
Board
Examiners
history
Literature. They would find
the
on
be
SHORT STORIES.
to
I
Mr.
H.
DEAR
a
-º A
v-sy
w
evolution
G--e
WRITERS AND THE INCOME TAx.
MAGAZINE
to re to
should have taken higher ground than this, which,
by implication, represents Collier as objecting to
nothing that was not objectionable.
The volume
concludes with some addenda and corrigenda
belonging to the first and second volumes previously
published, and a bibliography of the works which
the author has used.
We have pleasure in con
gratulating Mr. Spingarn upon the completion of
a learned and useful work.
95
it He
in
TISIE
�TRIE A DºDISIOR,
is
of
at to
in
in
it,
or of
by
to
of is if
a
is
at
or
by
;
of
a
in
in
all
by
of
of
is
of
in
is
in
of
of
be
to
be
of
of
it
is
he
so if
in
in
of
is
to
is
an
to
in
to
be of
to
of
in
of
be
of
it
of is
be
1)
in
Chacun
a
shop-girls
in
by
discussed
*
as
a
the above
and Juliet
little tea-shop.
son goût.
article,
being
"
short time after writing
the writer overheard
Romeo
A
to
?
is
is
to
of
so
of
of
A
it
of
I
to
Yours, etc.,
EMILY SHORE.
a
I
of
I
of
garden.
to
all
for Shakspere.
Let the children have these tales
for play-books ; and the natural result will
(especially
they are told that the actual works
Shakspere are beyond them
that they will
long
eat
the forbidden fruit, and will glory
the day which sets open the gates
the wonderful
of
I
it
it
many persons would remain ignorant
Shakspere
their days. Who wants
read old lesson
books when lesson time
over
Yet Shakspere
our heritage, and we ought
be allowed
love him.
Shakspere's beautiful plays school-books
the exquisite scenes and passages employed
exercising the memory, children sickened
means
about
her own
follow her example.
Tales and others
the true foundation
if
at
I
to
an it
in
of
I
I an
to
inclined
reading
should not have dreamed
did,
old lesson-book.
When
had never read
before.
am
think that, were
not for the theatre,
bring this
who has tried
village
one hopes others may
The often-despised
Lamb's
like them not lessons
are
:
to
be
at
of
I
of
a
the play,
over again
knew that
Apart from every other consideration, what
brought into the
happiness might
influx
people
stinted lives
remote villages
and
towns, were the old conventional tradition
the
dulness
classic authors proved
the
fallacy
One feels the educational world owes
gratitude
debt
the village schoolmistress
to
a
to
-
;
is
in
all
rather be play-books.
It is after
our play-hours that we learn
most
and the theatre
often
truer instructor
than the school.
Shakspere's plays were meant
acted.
He
surely never intended them for lessons,
weary
the brains
children who cannot possibly under
stand them.
Henry W.
school,
once learnt
the
age
fifteen.
Till quite lately entertained only
vague notion
something about
there being
Crispin Crispian, likewise
epilogue which
had been troublesome
learn.
Had
not seen
of
DEAR SIR,-May
not one assume that the
present mode of teaching English literature in
schools is not calculated to foster a love for the
classics 2
An odium attaches to the name of a
Why them are the masterpieces of
school-book.
our literature to be school-books ''
Let them
a
: SCHOOL-BOOKS OR
BOOKS 2
his works begotten
lesson-hours.
Surely the development
soul and intellect
examinations,
more important than the passing
earning one's living.
even the opportunity
the sole object
the latter, then
means
studying
the children spend heart and brain
story
obsolete words and phrases
the
characters
which they know nothing beyond the
names, the mention
which
after-life will only
recall
lesson-book.
Did Shakspere intend his plays
lesson
books
And
did not,
not presumptuous
young people
make them
The majority
caring for
under eighteen are not capable
Shakspere, and those who are had better
left
read him
their leisure hours.
The prevailing ignorance
classic authors
English society
deplorable, and for this the habit
surfeiting children with them
largely
blame.
to
PLAY
PLAYS
SHAKSPERE's
Few will disagree that
love for Shakspere,
all, will come when the mind
come
matured
nor that this love
often hindered
development,
actually killed,
the distaste for
2
If
mine,
my own,
friend
like case
had
had enough
Julius Caesar
school.
With
difficulty persuaded
she,
read
her turn,
before, and
realised that she had never done
becoming quite fascinated
the character
Cassius, declared that she could not get him
Brutus out of her head.
a
I
I
write legibly, he should
learn to do so.
typed.
absolutely refuse to have my work
consider it is an impudent imposition of editors to
put this tax on writers; and those authors who
submit
to it are the enemies of the literary
profession.
editors try the la-de-da, high-handed
business with me well, Benjamin Franklin could
live on sawdust pudding,
and I can live in
sackcloth and ashes.
Yours very faithfully,
PAUL FOUNTAIN.
e º-e
understand surely
what they cannot yet
something
wrong here.
let If or
I
know, on appeal.
This is important, as those
who know anything of law will at once perceive.
But the fact is established that the MS. of a great
writer may have a high value quite apart from
publication; and many writers may become great
writers.
Mark. In the cases quoted above, the word
copy" was not once used; and my experience
satisfies me that the
intrinsic value " of MSS.
by
of those writers who assist lazy editors
multiplying typewritten copies is just the price
of the paper and ink.
If an author cannot
of
96
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
TO
WHERE KNIFE IS DRIVEN.
By MAX TROTTER, M.D. A story of exceptional interest,
with frontispieceon art paper. Is...net.
A Hospital Story. Timzes.
The tale shows a good deal of the business side of the
surgeon'scalling.
Dundee Advertise?".
THE MYSTERIOUS LIGHT : . A Novel.
By JANET B. ORR. With frontispieceon art paper. A capital
and wholesomelove story. 2s. net.
A tale relatingthe attempton thepart of circumstancesand
a worldly mother to separate two lovers.
Sheffield Oa2/y
Telegraft/.
A charmingstory, with dramaticincidentsthatfascinatethe
reader.
BlacköternGazette.
THE COMING OF THE CHILD : A Dream.
A Tale of Belgravia and Brixton. By THEODORE PHILIPPY.
A legendof peculiarand cistinctiveinterest. Is, net.
A cleverly written story of a lady of ancient lineage."
Birming/ia7ſ, Daiſy Post.
An interesting story of the disappearanceof the eldestson
Baptist.
of Sir Thomas Blunt.
of
a
These are pertiment
answering.
and well worth
to
if
to
By M. H. ABRAHAM-JEWELL. A capitalbook of poetry, which
will be much enjoyed by verse lovers. 2s. net.
of
of
of
on
;
to us
Address your application
the
:
H. STOCKWELL,
HILL,
to
as
to
a
to
of
be
of
to
1s.
at
on
A
By ILFORD LANGTON. 6d. net, in strong brochure cover.
Capital little stories,full of fun and laughter. Just issued.
(A Sketch in Japanese setting.)
By ETHEL CANNING. A splendid story, with handsome
pictureas frontispiece. Boundin bevelledboards, 6d.net only.
Divided into three parts, the book
full
well-sustained
interestand incident throughout. Now Ready.
AuthorsshouldforwardMSS. of any description
(Novels,Stories,Poems,Essays,&c.) direct Mr.
STOCKWELL, who will immediately
advise,free
charge,
publication,
SYBELLA
is
questions
Many young writers would meet with success
they took the trouble
learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some
thing which makes for success.
We cultivate
their special bent and enable them
make the
most
their natural gifts.
Training under our supervision
Course
will,
the very outset, put you
the path
progress the road that leads
the Editorial
Sanctum. Let
tell you more about this we
pleased
shall
send you full particulars
receipt
post-card.
STOBS' FLYING MACHINE, and other Adventures.
c
f
Authors and JOurnalists,
Are you SATISFIED with the quality
your work?
Does
your literary output find
ready
market?
THE QUEEN's FAVOURITE, and other Poems.
LONDON
iii
L'UIDGATE
GOLLEGE,
LITERARY GORRESPONDENGE
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.
TYPEYNVRITING:
E.C.
JFull lists on application, post free.
In
LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
BUILDING,
English, French,
The Best Gift for Xmas
in
SEND
MISS RALLING,
NEW YORK.
for friends
KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
or
WIENER AGENCY,
AND TRIBUNE
ALL,
Playwrights', Clergyrmen's, &c., MSS.
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good work combined with cheapness and quickness.
Authors',
A
of
every description.
Special facilities for placing work
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
or
AERTHUR.
29,
to
a
is
at
or
LASTs ALL THE YEAR.
se"; ſect
the
U.K.
º
sº
tº
18s. od. per ammum.
6s. od.
I
*
5S.
9d.
3y 5
*
In
Edition
-
-
Do. Thim Paper
:
I
IT
IT IS NOT SOON FORGOTTEN.
SUBSCRIPTION
gº
To Colomies or Abroad
Rd., London,
the New Year
FUNCH.
Subscription
Good References.
176, Loughborough
the Colonies, Abroad,
Home,
German.
SMALL ORDER NOW!
PUNCH Office, Io, Bouverie St., E.C.
S.W.
�ADVERTISEMENTS.
the APPEARANCE
of manuscript
and STYLE
An Important Matter.
is
of
Literary Work,
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a manner warranted to tempt the consideration
of the
busiest Editors.
List,
Testimonials,
etc.,
Price
on application.
HERBERT
C.
CAESAR,
the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
GOUPUN.
Central London.
Great Russell Street, London.
wºº;
Homefield,
popular Hotels
Opposite
I have had a broad experience
Send your typewriting to me !
Two
TO AN AUTHOR
in
iv
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
TYPEWRITING.
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors.
and Smoking Rooms.
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Authors MSS.
from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli
copied
Bedrooms (including
Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote.
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8/6
10/6 per day.
to
I
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic
Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
Ringsley Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
Wessex
BARNICOTT
INVITE ENQUIRIES
AUTHORS MISS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken
from
Duplicate copies one third price.
1s. per 1,000 words.
SOLICITED,
TRIAL ORDER
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
D
VERTIS EMEAVTS.
0 00l 3
00
6 7
0 60000
©tº
©-- tº
q tº --
of
25
tº
tº
e
º e
ºs
*- is
tº
ſº &
e
tº e
of
of
20
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Co. LD., and Published
them for THE SocIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
AUTHORS
to
be
2
3y
1/
1/3
114
by
AGNEW,
FOR
in
j
w
11
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
at
BRADBURY,
Copies,
List on application.
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
35
3y 3
3
... ....
*> &
1/1
1|-
&
B.
e
e
-
Printed
A.
by
MISS
9d. per 1,000words;
SCA LE
e
ſº tº
tº
e tº
tº
tº e
to
or
;
P.
A.
&
TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work
s
General Copying
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price
ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
...#4
Front Page
--...
Other Pages
Page
*@ &
...
10
Half
Page
...
15
Quarter
...,
Eighth
Page
Single Column Advertisements
per inch
per cent.madefor Series Six and
per cent, for
Reduction
>
Twelve I'msertions.
of
of of a
a a
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS. accurately copied
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted
Messrs.
Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Watt
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 8464 Central.
WILSON,
TEIE AUTHOR.
Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
words.
AUTHORS
A.
;
;
Authors MISS. Translations; Duplicating Plays and Actors' Parts;
Legal, General and CommercialDocuments. Private Dictation Room.
TJSU AI, TERMS.
LESSONS.
Peferences.
a
(Established 1893)
(Established 1883.) 35,
GIVEN.
TYPEWRITING.
0ffices,
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
MRS. GILL,
PROMPTLY
OF
The West Kensington Typewriting
DETAILS,
A
and SIPKES,
OTHER
PRINTING.
tº
e
º
AND
[XV111. CENT.
PEARCE
RESPECTING
*> tº
g
* tº
SIKES
COST,
OF
Tattºztozz.
9,
ESTIMATES
Press,
&
The
Addresses
:
MISS M. R. HORNE,
Establish ED]
single, from
Inclusive
TESTIMONIALS.
...
NUMEROUS
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words.
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.
tº * ſº
e
e
- ºtº ** ºº
ONE OF
attendance),
3|6 to 6|=.
cation.
(INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1909-12-01
Volume
20
Issue
3
Pages
Page range in volume
65–96
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19091201
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be El ut b or .
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XX.—No. 3. DECEMBER 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
* PAGE PAGE
Notices ... tº tº g tº ſº º tº a º & e ſº © tº º tº º & º º 65–66 Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... is e tº tº e tº S7
Committee Notes tº w 4 tº gº & & º ſº. tº tº wº tº e g º tº gº tº 6 e 66 Warnings to Musical Composers * tº e e ‘º º tº tº e tº º wº S7
Books published by Members of the Society & © tº tº e e © tº tº 71 Stamping Music ... sº tº e & © e tº s & $ tº e tº tº gº º e º * * * S7
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... ... ... ... 73 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... sy
Paris Notes tº ſº wº * tº gº & ſº e tº s e tº º º sº tº º tº tº º ë e ºs 77 “The Author ’’ ... & º e ë tº º & tº tº º º e tº º tº º e & B tº S7
Copyright in Compilations ... e e ºn tº º º 4° tº a tº º ſº. ... 7S Remittances ... " ... ... e tº º • - - - - - - - - - - - S7
Claim to Copyright in the Title of a book © tº º tº tº gº ... 79 General Notes ... ... ... tº £ tº tº º – ... ... ... SS
Artistic Copyright ... {e tº gº º ºg ge e tº dº e º ºs tº º ve ... 79 The Lord Chief Justice on Copyright ... tº º a tº e ºs * * * S9
The Report of the Joint Committee on the Stage Plays Art and Taxation tº e & ë e 9 tº e º & º º * u, º, * * * * tº e tº 90
(Censorship) ... ... ... ... ... ſe tº & ... ..., 80 The Art of Illustrating “. ... ... ... ... ... 91
Prize Play Competition * * * * * * > tº º ſº * - sº tº $ tº § 4 & S4 Critical Essays of the Seventeenth Century * @ * * * tº tº º 94.
How to Use the Society * * * * * * © tº e gº º º tº º º tº ſº º S6 Short Stories & sº sº. * * * tº sº gº * * * tº º º & © tº tº a º 95
Warnings to the Producers of Books tº tº g tº tº gº tº ſº tº tº º ſº S6 Correspondence ... ſº º tº * * g. tº g & e tº º ºn tº º tº £ tº tº tº e 95
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº tº º * * S6
PTTBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
. The Annual Report for the current year, 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
1
*
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. \
- *~~
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the publishers Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 1s.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors.” Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. (#434) ################################################
ii
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(ſlie Šuriefn of Autburg (jnrurpurated).
PRESIDENT.
TIECOINAT ALS IEEI_A_IERIDY -
COUNCIL.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THoRNEYCROFT FOWLER).
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRs. HARRIson (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. Loº'ſ IE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD
SHAw).
SIDNEY LEE.
(MISS FLORA. L.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PIN ERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K. P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB,
|H. G. WELLS.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
| Douglas FRESHFIELD.
SIDNEY LEE.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K. J.EROME.
W. J. LOCKE.
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.
CECIL RALEIGH.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
Chairmam—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ART.
JoHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
OFFICES.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HIGRBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres,
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. .
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TWAIN’).
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, D.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
IDRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Vice-Chairman—EIENRY ARTHUR JONES.
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HoPE HAWKINS.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. tº e
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
LAwkENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.
## p. (#435) ################################################
C be El u t b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WOL. XX.—No. 3.
DECEMBER 1st, 1909.
[PRICE SIxPENOE.
TELEPHONE N unprº :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
* —º- a
~–w--
NOTICES.
—e—º-e-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
*—º- *
v-u-
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—e—º-e—
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
WOL. XX.
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
Th; List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicle.]
from month to month in these pages.
—e—“C-0–
PENSION FUND.
—º-º-º-
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of
the Pension Fund of the Society, after
the secretary had placed before them the
financial' position of the Fund, decided to invest
#350 in the purchase of Corporation of London
24 per cent. Stock (1927–57).
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is
added to the list printed below.
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to
the generous answer to the circular sent round at
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest
## p. (#436) ################################################
66 TISIES A CITISIOR.
more than £100 over the amount invested last
year.
Consols 23%.............................. 31,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4%. Certificates ............... 200 0 ()
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock .................................... 200 () 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . .... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 23% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4
Total ............... fºã,815 1 0
Subscriptions.
1909.
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
June 10, Jaques, E. T. .
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.
June 11, Field, C. º gº
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil
Aug. 5, Stott, M. D. . o
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
1
15, Greig, James
15, Jacomb, A. E.
16, Hepburn, Thomas
16, Trevelyan, G. M. .
16, “Haddon Hall ”
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. * *
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.
|
Donations.
1909.
Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. . 5 () ()
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H. () 5 ()
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart () 5 ()
April 19, Loraine, Lady . te . () 10 ()
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer 1 0 0
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo . 1 1 0
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P. 1 1 0
June 2, “Olivia Ramsey’” () 10 6
June 7, Horne, A. B. 50 () ()
£ s. d.
June 10, Muir, Ward o 1 1 0
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra () 5 0
June 17, Bradley, A. C. I () ()
June 22, Trotēre, H. . | | 0
July 8, Harland, Mrs. & . (; 10 0
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May * . 15 0 ()
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte 1 1 0
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan . 1 1 0
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L. © () 5 ()
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady . () 5 - 0
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. . tº () 5 ()
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril . I () ()
Nov. 4, George, W. L. tº () 5 0
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to
April, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
—º- - a
w
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE November meeting of the Committee of
Management was held at the offices of the
Society on the 1st day of that month.
After the reading and signing of the minutes of
the previous meeting, thirteen members and
associates were elected, bringing the total elections
for the current year up to 267. The highest
election in any previous year since the society was
founded was 247, so that without reckoning the
December elections still to be included, the society
has already passed the election in any former year
by twenty. Two resignations were accepted, bring-
ing the resignations for the year up to 75.
The committee then took into consideration the
matter of their nominees for the committee election
for 1910. These will be mentioned in the January
number of The Author in accordance with the
Articles of Association of the new constitution.
The Musical Copyright Bill was then brought
forward, but it was decided to adjourn the con-
sideration of this, as the secretary reported that an
agreement was in the course of settlement, with
the assistance of Sir Charles Stanford, between a
firm of musical publishers and the society, and it
was thought that this agreement, when laid before
the committee, would influence them in their
decision in regard to the Bill.
The question of the registration of scenarios was
laid before the committee, and it was decided that
the charge of 2s. 6d. which had already been settled
in accordance with the recommendation of the
Dramatic Sub-committee should be continued, but
that in the case of registration of the whole play
## p. (#437) ################################################
THE AUTHOR. 67
the charge should be at the rate of 2s. 6d. per act.
A suggestion that musical works should be registered
under this scheme was considered, but the committee
did not see their way to undertake this responsibility.
The next business was the consideration of certain
Ca,SéS.
The committee were informed that an appeal had
been lodged to the House of Lords in the case of
Scholz v. Amasis by the plaintiff, who had sought
to set aside a bankruptcy petition at present
standing against him. If the petition was set aside
he intended to carry forward the appeal and plead
Žn formal pauperis. The solicitors’ letters relating
to the matter were read to the committee.
The conduct of another case which had been
taken up some time ago was also considered by the
committee. It is inadvisable at the present time
to report the decision to which they came.
Correspondence relating to an infringement of
copyright by an Irish newspaper was read, and it
was decided to support the member in his claim
against the paper unless some acceptable proposal
were made by the delinquents.
Another case of piracy by a colonial paper was
discussed. The difficulty in this matter had arisen
owing to the reluctance of the member to sign the
usual guarantee form which the Society requires
from those members whose cases it takes in hand.
The committee decided that, if after explanation
of the meaning of the guarantee the member
persisted in his refusal to sign it, they would be
obliged to abandon the case.
A case arising out of a dispute between an
author and a publisher in respect of the meaning
of an existing agreement was discussed, and it was
agreed to take the opinion of counsel on the facts.
The last case which came up for the committee's
consideration related to a matter which the Com-
mittee felt unable to support, as it appeared to be
outside the scope of the Society's work.
The committee decided to allow the secretary to
use his discretion, with the advice of the solicitors,
in taking actions into the county court, and thus
to set aside the reference to the chairman or the
committee. The practice hitherto has been to
refer all county court cases to the chairman or
the committee.
A report from the Publishers’ Association on a
matter which had been laid before them by the
last committee was read, as well as other letters for
the committee's information.
The secretary regrets the omission in the October
number of The Author of a donation of 158. from
Miss Brooke to the capital funds of the Society.
-º-º-º-
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
I.
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee met at the offices
of the society on Monday, October 25.
In the absence of Sir Arthur Pinero and Mr.
Henry Arthur Jones, chairman and vice-chairman
respectively, Mr. Carton took the chair as at the
former meeting. After the minutes had been read
and signed, the Secretary reported that the plaintiff
in Scholz v. Amasis had decided to appeal
against the judgment of the Court of Appeal to the
House of Lords. Members may recall to mind that
the society supported the appeal on behalf of Mr.
Frederick Fenn, one of the defendants, against the
judgment given in the Court of First Instance,
and that the three judges in the Court of Appeal
delivered a unanimous decision in Mr. Fenn’s
favour. The society has been unable to obtain
from the other side the costs incurred in the appeal,
which are taxed at about £150. Mr. Scholz has
now lodged an appeal to the House of Ilords,
desiring to proceed in formá pauperis.
The secretary then read a letter which he had
written to Mr. H. G. Pelissier in regard to that
gentleman's burlesques of popular plays, and the
reply which he had received. The committee
thanked Mr. Pelissier for his communication, and
decided to let the matter stand for the present.
A question was next raised in regard to the
appointment of agents for the collection of fees in
the colonies, and the Secretary was instructed to
write to managers at Melbourne and Cape Town to
inquire whether they were willing to act as the
society’s agents and, if so, on what terms.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee then resumed their
discussion of the repertory agreement, adjourned
from the last meeting, but as the other matters
before them had taken considerable time it was
found impossible to deal with many more clauses.
Accordingly the matter was adjourned till the next
meeting, which, it was decided, should be held on
Thursday, November 11.
II.
THE second meeting of the Dramatic Sub-
Committee was held on Thursday, November 11,
when Mr. R. C. Carton again took the chair.
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been read and signed the remaining clauses of the
repertory agreement were considered, discussed,
and settled. The secretary was instructed to have
the agreement typed in its final form and sent
round to all the members of the sub-committee
before the next meeting. The consideration of
these clauses and the consequent discussion took
up a large portion of the time of the committee.
The question concerning the terms of “a
## p. (#438) ################################################
68
TISIES A DITISIOR.
Stratford-on-Avon Play Competition ” was also
raised, and it was decided to mention the matter,
with comments, in the present number of The
Author. The committee agreed to meet again on
Friday, November 26, at 3 o'clock, when the
repertory agreement in its finished shape will be
laid on the table, and other matters of importance
to dramatic writers will be raised and discussed.
III.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee of
the Society of Authors was held on Tuesday,
November 22.
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, the vice-chairman,
was present in the chair, Sir Arthur Pinero
unfortunately being unable to attend owing to an
attack of influenza. The important business
before the meeting was the consideration of the
Stage Plays (Censorship) Report of the Joint
Committee of the House of Lords and the House
of Commons. Letters had been drafted by two or
three members of the Sub-committee setting out
their views, which it was proposed, with the sanc-
tion of the Sub-committee, to send round to the
papers embodying their objections to and approval
of the report. These were very carefully con-
sidered, and the different points put forward were
discussed at considerable length. Finally, the text
of a letter embodying the views of the committee
on the subject was decided upon and passed.
The secretary was instructed to obtain the support
of those members who were not present to the
opinions expressed in that letter, and then to
forward the letter, with a covering note, to the
editors of all the daily and weekly papers, and to
make it generally public. -
Owing to the time which the Sub-committee
had to devote to the careful consideration of this
matter, it was impossible for the other important
matters to be discussed. They were, accordingly,
adjourned till the next meeting, which it was
decided to hold on Tuesday, December 7,
The secretary reported two dramatic cases which
had been in hand since the last meeting.
The following is the text of the letter —
SIR,--On the Report of the Select Committee on Stage
Plays (Censorship), we desire to make the following
comments in our capacity as the Dramatic Committee
of the Society of Authors, which is the sole public
body representing the dramatic authors of the United
Kingdom.
We recognise that the report is a notable advance on
anything of the kind that has appeared before ; and we
appreciate its virtually complete admission of our case
against the existing censorship, and its adoption of our
suggestions for preventing the abuse as an instrument of
censorship of the power of licensing theatres.
The Dramatic Committee note with the greatest satis-
faction that one licence for all places of amusement has
been recommended. There is an immediate necessity for
this reform, which should at once be passed into law.
Concerning the recommendations regarding the censor-
ship, the Dramatic Committee feel that these recommenda-
tions require careful and exhaustive criticism, but they
hope that public attention will be especially centred upon
the recommendation that empowers à landiord to compel
his lessee to produce only such plays as have been passed
by the censor. So long as this recommendation stands the
censorship is not optional. As in all probability most
theatrical landlords would insist upon the clause, it makes
all the limitations of the censorship useless. If an optional
censorship is to be instituted, landlords should be restrained
by definite statute from compelling their tenants to take
up an option which they do not desire. The Dramatic
Committee feel strongly that under no circumstances
should a landlord be penalised for the fault of his tenant.
It is the man, not the building, that has done the harm.
If a punishable play is produced, the author and the lessee
(or sub-lessee) immediately responsible for the production
of the play should be punished. By penalising a build-
ing because Somebody produces a punishable play in it,
you drive the landlord into driving his lessee to the censor.
If there were an appeal from the judgment of that censor
it would be a different matter, but as there is no appeal,
neither the author nor the lessee of the theatre should be
obliged to go to the censor if they do not wish to do so.
The recommendation concerning the responsibility of the
Lord Chamberlain to the House of Commons is regarded by
us as most satisfactory.
The Second proposal to which we take exception is
objectionable on the ground of general political principle.
A list of offences is first drawn up in such loose general
terms that there is hardly a play in existence, or possible
to be written, which could not be found guilty under it.
We ask why we, alone among British subjects, are to be
allowed to exercise our profession only on the impossible
condition that we hurt nobody's feelings. We again
demand as complete freedom of conscience and speech as
our fellow-subjects enjoy.
If the proposals of the Committee as to a new Judicial
Committee of the Privy Council are proceeded with, we
suggest that the list of offences be cut down by the omis-
sion of all the items which are clearly abrogations of the
religious and political liberty of the stage, and that the
author shall have the option of trial by jury in every case
if he prefers it to trial by the proposed committee.
We desire further that it should be made clear that the
powers of the Director of Public Prosecutions and the
Attorney-General set forth in the proposals are not to
supplement, but to supersede the powers now possessed by
the common informer ; so that we may be freed from
persecution by irresponsible individuals and Societies
which aim at the extirpation of dramatic art.
Yours faithfully,
ARTHUR W. PINERO (Chairman),
HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Vice-Chairman),
GRAN VILLE BARKER,
J. M. BARRIE,
R. C. CARTON,
CICELY HAMILTON,
JEROME K. J.EROME,
W. J. LOCKE,
ROBERT MARSHALL,
CECIL RALEIGH,
G. BERNARD SHAW,
ALFRED SUTRO.
s . *w
—e—sº-º-
## p. (#439) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
69
SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS.
I.
THE sub-committee appointed to consider the
questions relating to the price of novels met at
39, Old Queen Street, on November 2.
The secretary opened the business of the meet-
ing by reading the draft letters which had been
circularised to various novelists in accordance with
the instructions received at the previous meeting.
The chairman, Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, then made
a short statement in regard to the correspondence
which had been received, and gave the committee
the names of those novelists who had been kind
enough to answer. The committee decided to
approach other writers and left the selection of
names to the discretion of the secretary, and
instructed him to tabulate the evidence when it
arrived, in order that it might be ready for the
next meeting. The committee would then consider
their opinion on this and other evidence received.
The secretary then read a letter which it was
proposed to send to the president of the Associated
Booksellers of Great Britain and Ireland. This
letter was approved and passed by the committee,
and it is hoped that at the next meeting the com-
mittee will have the booksellers’ evidence before
them.
The next matter which received the attention of
the committee was the question of obtaining
evidence from publishers, and here, also, the
secretary was instructed to draft a letter to be
approved by the chairman, and to be sent in the
first instance to those publishers who had essayed
the publication of original copyright novels in cheap
form. When the sub-committee have the evidence
of the publishers in addition to the other evidence,
it will be possible for them to draw up their report
to be submitted to the Committee of Management.
At the next meeting of the committee, which
was fixed for November 11, all the evidence
collected will be considered, in addition to the
report already issued in regard to 7d. reprints and
published in the April (1909) issue of The Author.
II.
A MEETING of this sub-committee was held on
Thursday, November 11.
After the minutes of the former meeting had
been read and signed, the committee proceeded to
go through the evidence that they had collected.
Out of seventy-eight letters sent to the writers of
fiction, sixty replies had come to hand. These
were epitomised and discussed. The secretary
read a letter he had received from the president of
the Booksellers' Association, who promised to let
him have the desired evidence as soon as possible—
he had not yet had time to collect it. Answers
from the various publishers were also laid before
the meeting.
The sub-committee then proceeded to consider
the form of their report, and employed one of their
members to draft it. It was to deal, in the first
instance, with the evidence of the writers; in the
Second with the evidence of the publishers; and,
thirdly, with the evidence of the booksellers;
fourthly, the committee decided to adopt the
former report on the 7d. reprint, which has been
already published in The Author; while the report
Will end with a short addendum on the state of the
French fiction market as bearing upon the English
position. The sub-committee have still to collect
further evidence before they can report. They
decided to meet again on Thursday, November 18,
at 3 o'clock.
III.
The sub-committee met again on Thursday,
November 18, at the offices of the society.
Further evidence was laid before them which the
Secretary had received from publishers and authors,
but the booksellers had been unable to collect their
evidence in time for the meeting. The secretary
laid before the sub-committee Mr. Heinemann's
letter which had appeared in the Publishers’ Cir-
cular, and it was decided unanimously that an
interim report should be written, based on the
evidence already before the sub-committee, and
setting out the sub-committee's deductions from
that evidence. The sub-committee felt unable to
issue their full report until they had received still
further evidence from novelists, as well as the
booksellers’ evidence, and the evidence which
Mr. William Heinemann has promised to give in
February of 1910.
The sub-committee decided to meet again on
December 2, when they will discuss and settle
the interim report. It is hoped to lay the interim
report before the Committee of Management at its
meeting on December 6.
—º-º-e—
Cases.
SINCE the last issue of The Author twenty-one
new cases have been through the Secretaly's hands.
Two of these referred to disputes on contracts.
One has been settled, and the other is still in the
course of negotiation. There have been five cases
where members have desired the secretary to apply
for the return of MSS. Two of these have been
successful. It is improbable that the society will
be able to carry the other three to a successful issue.
It is to be regretted that when members demand
## p. (#440) ################################################
70
TISIES A UTEIOR.
the return of their MSS. through the society's
agency, they are not able to provide some defi-
nite proof that the MSS. actually came into the
hands of a responsible party—editor, publisher, or
literary agent. Even if the evidence is clear that
the MSS. reached responsible hands, it is impossible
for the author to claim any damages unless he can
show that there is negligence on the part of the
receiver of the MSS. This evidence is difficult to
obtain, though in many cases, when the Society
has commenced an action, it has succeeded.
Although the society's influence is very often able
to produce a satisfactory answer, yet members
must not claim it as a right that the society
should commence an action. The legal position
is sometimes exceedingly difficult, and the final
decision must be with the committee.
There have been nine claims for money. Of
these, three have been successful. One has been
placed in the solicitors’ hands. One of the
remainder is a claim in the United States. The
other four are still in the course of negotiation.
There have been two cases for infringement of
copyright. One of these is in the colonies; the
other has been satisfactorily settled. A case of
literary libel has been placed in the secretary’s
hands. This is rather an interesting case, as it is not
often that this form of literary action comes before
the society. One of our members has sold his
copyright, and the book has been produced in
translated form abroad in such a way as to amount
to literary libel. The secretary has written for the
opinion of the society's foreign lawyer, and, no
doubt, if the opinion is favourable, the committee
will be ready to support the member's claim. One
case of account has been satisfactorily settled, and
One case of money and account has only just come
into the office.
The number of disputes that pass through the
Secretary's hands appears to be increasing from
month to month and from year to year. In some
ways this is a good sign, for it shows the activity of
the society and that the members find more and
more benefit from using its machinery. From
Some points of view it is a bad sign, as it shows
that editors, publishers, agents, and others are
still unrepentant.
Five cases are still open from last month. Of
these four refer to infringement of copyright in
the colonies. The fifth is virtually concluded, but
not yet actually closed. One or two of the cases
in the solicitors’ hands have been satisfactorily
settled. The money has been paid and the
cheques handed over to the members of the society,
but there are still some cases open awaiting trial.
The full statement of all the solicitors’ work
will, of course, be made clear in the report at the
end of the year.
A most important case of infringement of
dramatic copyright was placed in the hands of
the Secretary during the month. As the Question
Was One which needed immediate decision for it
might have been necessary to apply for an injunc.
tion—the secretary passed it on at once to the
solicitors and proceeded immediately to obtain
the chairman's sanction. The chairman gave his
Sanction and the Society took the case forward.
We are glad to report that the case has been
settled without any need of application to the law
COurts.
—º-º-º-
November Elections.
Abram, Miss Annie .
Dixon A. Francis . &
George, W. L. .
Haley, Miss Alice
Jeans, The Rev. George
Edward
Martin, John Smellie
Miller, The Rev. George .
Robinson, Arthur
Timins, Mrs.
Van Welden, D. E.
Walker, James. *
Wallace. Sir Donald Mac-
kenzie, K. C. I. E.,
K.C.V.O.
Weihe, Mrs. M.
46, Aberdare Gardens,
South Hampstead.
73, Grosvenor Road,
Dublin.
84, Hamilton Terrace,
N.W.
2, Pembroke Cottages,
Edwardes Squale,
Kensington, W.
Shor well Vicarage,
Isle of Wight. -
Byass Terrace, Kirk-
land Street, Mother-
Well.
Wesbourne, Welling-
ton Terrace, Cleve-
don.
The University, Edin-
burgh.
Highbury House, Bury
St. Edmunds.
Box 393, Pretoria,
South Africa.
“ Easdale,” Little
Sutton, Cheshire.
St. Ermins Mansions,
Caxton Street, S.W.
Brookbank, Chelten-
ham.
We regret that in the list of elections which
appeared in the last issue of The Author, owing to
a printer's error, two names were printed as one,
thus: Trevelyan, G. M.
Cheyne Gardens, Chelsea, S.
have appeared thus:
(“John Trevena ’’) 2,
W. The names should
Trevelyan, G. M., 2, Cheyne Gardens, Chelsea,
S.W. -
Trevena, John.
We proffer our sincere apologies to both members
for the error.
## p. (#441) ################################################
TISIES A UTHOR.
71
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ARCHITECTURE.
IFRENCH CATHEDRALS, MONASTERIES AND ABBEYS, AND
SACRED SITEs OF FRANCE. By ELIZABETH ROBINS
PENNELL. Illustrated by JosłPH PENNELL. 10% × 74.
424 pp. Fisher Unwin. 20s. n.
WESTMINSTER ABBEY. By FRANCIS BOND, 9 × 53.
332 pp, Frowde. 10s, n,
ART,
RAPHAEL. By A. P. OPPá. 104 × 7. 231 pp. 200 plates.
Methuen. I2s. 6d. n. -
BOTTICELLI. By RICHARD DAVEY. 10 × 7%. 24 pp.
72 plates. Hodder & Stoughton. 5s. n.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
BIRTH AND GROWTH OF PRINTING. By WILLIAM
JAGGARD. With illuminated Fascimile of the Gutenberg
Bible and a portrait of Caxton. 9% × 6%. 16 pp. and 2
plates. Shakespeare Press, Liverpool. Is. 6d. m.
BIOGRAPHY.
BLESSED JOAN THE MAID. By A. S. BARNES, Chamberlain
of Honour to H.H. Pius X. 7 x 43. 140 pp. Burns &
Oates. 2s. 6d. m. -
WILLIAM.MAKEPEACE THACKERAY. A Biography includ-
ing Hitherto Uncollected Letters and Speeches, and a
Bibliography of 1,300 items. By LEWIS MELVILLE.
9 x 6. 357 + 407 pp. Lane. 25s. n.
THE LETTERS OF JOHN STUART BLACKIE TO HIS WIFE.
With a Few Earlier Ones to his Parents. Selected and
edited by his nephew, A. STODART WALKER. 410 pp.
Blackwood. 12s. 6d. n.
CLEOPATRA OF EGYPT :
ROMANCE. By P. W. SERGEANT.
Hutchinson. 16s. n.
LIFE OF ROBERT MACHRAY, D.D., LL.D., D.C.L. By his
nephew, ROBERT MACHRAY. 9 × 53. 468 pp. Mac-
millan. 21s. n.
THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SIR. HENRY MORTIMER
STANLEY. Edited by his wife, DoROTHY STANLEY.
9} x 6%. 551 pp. Sampson Low. 218, n.
ANTIQUITY'S QUEEN OF
8; x 5%. 343 pp.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
THE LITTLE BLACK PRINCESS OF THE NEVER-NEVER.
By Mrs. AENEAS GUNN. New and revised edition.
8} x 5%. 107 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 3s. 6d.
SATURDAY'S CHILDREN. By WINIFRED JAMEs.
5%. 392 pp. Blackie. 6s.
UNCLE HILARY’s NIECEs. By CHRISTINA GowANS
WHYTD. 8 × 53. 368 pp. Frowde; and Hodder &
Stoughton. 6s.
BRAVO, BOB : A SCHOOL STORY. By ANDREW HOME.
73 x 5}. 368 pp. Chambers. 3s.6d.
7# ×
THE GATEWAY TO ROMANCE: TALEs RETOLD. By
EMILY UNDERDOWN. From “The Earthly Paradise”
of William Morris. 93 x 7}. 299 pp. Nelson.
58. n.
THE ISLANDERS : THE STORY OF A FAMILY. By
THEODORA WILSON WILSON. 73 × 5. 255 pp.
Blackie. 2s. 6d.
IAND BABIES AND SEA BABIES. By EMILY SHORE.
10 × 7%. Unwin. 2s. 6d.
THE QUEST OF THE WHITE MERLE. By LILIAN GASK.
Illustrated by DOROTHY HARDY. 73 × 53. 282 pp.
Harrap. 3s. 6d. n.
THE WONDERFUL RIVER, AND OTHER ADDRESSES TO
YOUNG PEOPLE. By J. A. HAMILTON. 73 × 5.
268 pp. Allenson. 3s. 6d.
WHEN BAB WAS YOUNG. 3 page coloured illustrations.
Cloth boards. BY L. E. TIDDEMAN. 7; x 5. 160 pp.
S. P. C. K. 1s. 6d.
THE USUAL HALF CROWN. By F. BAYFor D. Harrison.
73 × 5. 158 pp. S. P. C. K. Is. 6d.
AFLOAT ON THE DOGGER BANK: A Story of Adventure
on the North Sea and in China. By H. C. MooRE. 7%
x 5%. 250 pp. Wells, Gardner. 2s. 6d.
THE WORLD : The Adventures of a Young Mountaineer.
By A. R. HOPE, 83 × 53. 296 pp. Wells, Gardner,
58.
HERBERT STRANG's ANNUAL. 10} x 74.
Frowde ; and Hodder & Stoughton. 5s. n.
IN THE NEW FOREST : A Story of the Reign of William
the Conqueror. By HERBERT STRANG and J. ASTON.
73 × 5. 159 pp. Frowde; and Hodder & Stoughton.
2s. 6d.
PALM TREE ISLAND. By HERBERT STRANG. 73 × 53.
443 pp. Frowde; and Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
THE LAST EMPIRE ; A Tale of Many Lands. By
Captain C. GILSON. 8 × 5%. 384 pp. Frowde; and
Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.
SETTLER AND SCOUTS: A Tale of the African Highlands.
By HERBERT STRANG. 8 x 5%. 374 pp. Frowde; and
Hodder & Stoughton. 5s.
THE SCHOOL ACROSS THE ROAD. By DESMOND COKE.
7# × 5%. 336 pp. Frowde; and Hodder & Stoughton.
5s.
CoME AND GO. Verses by CLIFTON BINGHAM, 8 x 124.
Nister. 3s. 6d.
NATURE STALKING FOR BOYS. THROUGH FIELD GLAss,
STEREOSCOPE, AND CAMERA. By W. PERCIVAL
WESTELL, F.L.S. With an introduction for Boy Scouts
by Lieut.-Gen. Sir R. S. S. BADEN-PoWELL. 8 × 53.
351 pp. Dent. 5s. 6d. n.
JOHN BARGREAVE'S GOLD : A Tale of Adventures in
the Caribbean. By Captain F. S. BRERETON.
7} × 53. 356 pp. Blackie. 5s.
BABES AND BIRDS WERSEs. By JESSIE POPE, Drawings
by CHARLES ROBINSON. 7} x 5. Blackie. 2s.
THE BUNNY BOOK. A PICTURE BOOK FOR LITTLE FOLR.
Rhymes by JESSIE POPE. Drawings by ANGUSINE
MACGREGOR. 10 × 7. Blackie. Is. 6d.
A HERO OF SEDAN. By Captain F. S.
7# x 5%. 384 pp. Blackie. 6s.
GRIMM'S FAIRY TALES. Illustrated by ARTHUR RACK-
HAM, 10} x 73. 325 pp. Constable. 15s. n.
THE IRISH FAIRY BOOK. By A. P. GRAVES. Illustrated
by G. DENEIAM. 8 × 53. 355 pp. Fisher Unwin.
68.
THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON.
by EDITH ROBARTS. 104 × 8. Blackie. Is.
THE SONG OF SIXPENCE PICTURE-BOOK. With the
Original Coloured Drawings. By WALTER CRANE.
10% x 94. Lane. 4s. 6d.
FATHER TUCK'S ANNUAL.
7%. 255 pp. Raphael Tuck,
200 pp.
{
BRERETON.
Re-told for Little Folks
By E. WREDENBURG.
3s. 6d.
9} x
## p. (#442) ################################################
72 TISIE AUTISIOR.
ROBERT EMMET : A HISTORICAL Roy ANCE. By STEPHEN
GWYNN. 73 × 5. 332 pp. Macmillan. 63.
CANDLES IN THE WIND. By MAUD DIVER,
392 pp. Blackwood. 63.
VILLA RUBEIN AND OTHER STORIES.
8 r
By JOHN GALS-
WORTHY, 73 × 5. 398 pp. Duckworth. 6s.
EXTRACT FROM CAPTAIN STORMFIELD'S VISIT TO
HEAVEN. . By MARK TWAIN, 8 x 54. 121 pp.
Harper. 2s. n.
SUSANNA AND SUE. By RATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN.
73 × 5. 223 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 3s. 6d.
KIRK LIFE AND KIRK FOLR : An Interpretation of the
Clerical Satires of Burns. By J. WotRERspoon. 73 ×
5}. 354 pp. Foulis. 5s. n.
DUALL, THE FOREST GUARD : A Tale of Sport and
Adventures in the Forests of Bengal. By C. E.
GOULDSBURY. 7} x 5. 291 pp. Gibbins. 3s. 6d.
HISTORY.
THE AUSTRIAN COURT IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.
By the Right Hon. Sir HORACE RUMBOLD, Bart., G.C.B.
9 X 5%. 383 pp. Methuen, 18s. n.
THE LONDON LIFE OF YESTERDAY. By A. CoMPTON-
RICKETT. 9 × 53. 400 pp. Constable. 7s 6d, n,
THE MEDICI. By Colonel G. F. YoUNG, C.B. 94 × 6.
538 pp. -- 569 pp. Murray. 36s. n.
THE LAST YEARS OF THE PROTECTORATE, 1656–1658.
By CHARLES HARDING FIRTH, Regius Professor of
Modern History in the University of Oxford. Two vols.
9 × 5%. 345 pp. Longmans. 24s. n.
A HISTORY OF MEDIAEVAL POLITICAI. THEORY IN THE
WEST. By R. W. CARLYLE, C.D. E., and A. J. CARLYLE.
Vol. II. The Political Theory of the Roman Lawyers
and the Canonists from the Tenth Century to the
Thirteenth Century. By A. J. CARLYLE. 9 × 53.
274 pp. Blackwood. 15s. n.
LAW.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XXI. Whichcord—Zuylestein. 93 × 6+.
1,358 pp. Smith, Elder. 158. n. -
THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY, MANCHESTER. An
Analytical Catalogue of the contents of the two editions
of “AN ENGLISH G ARNER.” Compiled by E. ARBER
(1877–97), and re-arranged under the Editorship of
THOMAS SECCOMBE (1903–4). 10% × 6%. 221 pp.
Manchester : University Press. London : Sherratt &
Hughes. 18. In.
DRAMIA.
LETO SUPPLIANT. By ARTHUR DILLON.
Elkin Mathews. 2s. 6d. In.
THE BUILDER OF BRIDGES.
ALFRED SUTRO, 7} x 5.
6% x 5. 66 pp.
A Play in Four Acts. By
95 pp. French.
EDUCATIONAL.
LUCIAN's DIALOGUES. Prepared for Schools. 100 pp.
Notes (in Greek) 87 pp. 73 x 5. By W. H. D. ROUSE,
Litt.D. Oxford : Clarendon Press. 2s. each.
THE OPEN-AIR NATURE BOOK : THE HEDGE, THE POND,
THE WOODs. Edited by W. PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S.,
AND HENRY E. TURNER, General Secretary of the
School Nature Study Union. 74 × 5. 258 pp. Dent.
28. 6d.
FICTION.
IORD RENTWELL’S TOVE AFFAIR.
7 × 4%. 357 pp. Heinemann,
THE FLORENTINE FRAME.
7; x 5. 344 pp. Murray. 6s.
THE GOD OF LOVE. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
8 × 5. 321 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 6s.
THE GREAT APPEAL. By JOSEPH KEATING. 8 × 5.
320 pp. Everett. 6s.
"WITH THE MERRY AUSTRIANS.
7; x 5. 352 pp. Murray. 68.
John THORNDYKE's CASES. Related by C. JERVIs, M.D.,
and Edited by R. AUSTIN FREEMAN, 73 × 5. 288 pp.
Chatto & Windus.
THE BLINDNESS OF DR. GRAY. By the WERY REv. CANON
P. A. SHEEHAN, D.D. 8 × 5%. 488 pp. Longmans, 6s.
THE WALLEY OF THE KINGS. By MARMADUKE PICK-
THALL. 7# × 5. 340 pp. Murray. 6s.
THE ROAR OF THE SEA. By WALTER WOOD.
341 pp. Nash. 68.
MAMMON AND LADY MARGOT. By HENRY FARMER.
73 × 5. 320 pp. John Milne. 63.
IN THE SHADE. By VALENTINE HAWTREY.
Murray. 6s.
A LEGACY OF THE GRANITE HILLs. By BERTRAM
MIT FORD. 73 × 5. 318 pp. John Lane. 63.
THE SENATOR LICINIUS. By W. P. KELLY.
394 pp. George Routledge & Sons. 6s.
THE LADY OF BLOSSHOLME. By H. RIDER HAGGARD.
73 × 5. 316 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.
THE GATEWAY. By HAROLD BEGBI.E. 73 × 5.
Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
IRIX AND OVER-THE-MOON. By AMáLIE RIVEs (Prin-
cess Troubetzkoy). 83 × 53. 165 pp. Harper. 3s.6d.
ON THE FORGOTTEN ROAD. By HENRY BAERLEIN. 7;
By F. C. PRICE.
33. n.
By ELIZABETH ROBINs.
By AMY MCLAREN.
7} x 5.
384 pp.
73 × 5.
296 pp.
× 5%. 279 pp. Murray. 63.
THE HOUSE OF TERROR. By GERALD BIss. 73 × 5.
289 pp. Greening. 68.
THE SUBMARINE GIRL. By EDGAR TURNER. 8 × 5.
336 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.
THE DOLLAR PRINCESS. By HAROLD SIMPSON. 7 x 43.
260 pp. Mills & Boon, 1s. n.
A DIGEST OF THE LAW OF PARTNERSHIP. With forms,
etc. By Sir FREDERICK Poſ, LOCK, Bart., D.C.L.
# × 5%. 256 pp. (Ninth Edition). Stevens & Sons,
Ltd. 10s.
LITERARY.
ROSEMARY'S LETTER BOOK : THE RECORD OF A YEAR.
By W. L. COURTNEY. 9 × 53. 369 pp. Melrose.
7s. 6d. n.
FATHER AND SON : A STUDY OF TWO TEMPERAMENTs.
By EDMUND GOSSE. New Edition. 64 × 4. 335 pp.
Heinemann. 28. m.
MEDICAL.
120 YEARS OF LIFE AND How To ATTAIN THEM. By
C. REINHARDT, M.D. 73 x 5. 50 pp. London
Publicity Company. 1s.
MISCELLANEOUS.
HAUNTED HOUSES OF LONDON. By ELLIOT O’DONNELL.
7% × 5. 200 pp. Nash. 2s. 6d.
POTTED BRAINs; OR, QUICK CULTURE FOR ALL. By
KEBLE HOWARD and JoHN HASSALL. 9 × 7. 122 pp.
Stanley Paul. 1s. n.
“THE TRAGIC COMEDIANS.”
German translation by IDA. L. BENECKE.
& Co.
THE MESSAGE OF THE EAST.
WAMY. Madras : Ganesh & Co.
MUSIC.
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs. With short Biographies of the
Composers. By GLADYS DAVIDSON. Illustrated. (Third
By GEORGE MEREDITH.
Siegle, Hill
By A. K. COOMARAS-
4 annas.
## p. (#443) ################################################
TISIES A UTFIOR, 73
Series Music Lovers' Library). 7} x 5.
Werner Laurie. 3s. 6d. n.
MYSTICISM.
THE WAY OF INITIATION. By RUDOLF STEINER, Ph.D.
With some Biographical Notes of the Author by
EDOUARD SCHURf. Second issue. Translated by M.
151 pp.
GYSI. 237 pp. Cloth. Crown Svo. T. P. S. 3s.6d. m.
INITIATION AND ITS RESULTs. By RUDOLF STEINER,
Ph.D. Translated by M. GYSI. 202 pp. Cloth.
Crown 8vo. T. P. S. 3s. 6d. n.
NATURAL HISTORY.
TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE BRITISH ISLEs, NATIVE AND
ACCLIMATISED. By C. S. CoopFR, F.R.H.S., and W.
PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S. Illustrated by C. F.
NEWALL. 12 x 9}. Two vols. 102 x 261 pp. Dent.
21s. n.
NATURAL HISTORY IN THE ZOOLOGICAL GARDENs: Being
Some account of Vertebrated Animals, with special refer-
ence to those usually to be seen in the Zoological Society's
Gardens in London and similar Institutions. By F. E.
BEDDARD, F.R.S., F.Z.S. 8 × 53. 310 pp. (Cheap
re-issue.) Constable. 3s. 6d. m.
THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BRITISH GAME BIRDS. By
J. G. MILLAIS. 16} x 12. 142 pp. Longmans.
#8 8s. In. -
LEISURE HOURS WITH NATURE.
71 Illustrations. 258 pp. Fisher Unwin.
PAMPHILETS.
Evolution IN RELIGION. By T. G. Bon NEY, F.R.S.
Cambridge : Bowes & Bowes.
- PHILOSOPHY.
THE SURVIVAL OF MAN : A Study in Unrecognised
Human Faculty. By Sir OLIVER LODGE, F.R.S.
9 × 53. 357 pp. Methuen. 7s. 6d. n.
POETRY.
ST. ALBAN. By CLAUD FIELD (Corpus Christi Col-
By E. P. LARKEN.
58. m.
lege). THE SEATONIAN PRIZE POEM. Cambridge :
J. Clarke. 2d.
NEW PoEMS. By WILLIAM WATSON. 7} x 5. 133 pp.
Lane. 58. m.
AIRY NOTHINGs. Humorous Verse. By JESSIE POPE.
7 x 4%. 78 pp. Elkin Mathews. 1s. 6d. n.
LAUDS. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 6 × 4%. 56 pp. The
Cedar Press. 3s. n.
THE WHEEL OF LIFE. By A. MAQUARIE. 73 × 53.
161 pp. Bickers. 5s. n.
THE SEDUCTIVE COAST : POEMS LYRICAL AND DESCRIP-
TIVE FROM WESTERN AFRICA. By J. M. STUART-
YOUNG. 8} x 53. 165 pp. Ouseley. 5s. n.
LATER POEMS FROM Punch, 1887–1908. With an Intro-
duction by ARTHUR WAUGH, 73 × 5%. 235 pp.
Harrap. 58. n. -
POLITICAL.
THE PLACE OF INDIA IN THE EMPIRE. Being an Address
delivered before the Philosophical Institute of Edinburgh,
by LORD CURzoN of KEDLESTON, on October 19, 1909.
83 × 53. 46 pp. Murray. 18. m.
TURKEY IN TRANSITION. By G. F. ABBOTT. 9 × 53.
370 pp. Arnold. 12s. 6d. n.
REPRINTS,
THE HILLS AND THE WALE. By RICHARD JEFFERIES.
With an Introduction by EDWARD THOMAS. 8 × 53.
312 pp. Duckworth, 68. -
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS. The best-known tales retold
by KATE Doug LAS WIGGIN and NORA. SMITH. With
Coloured illustrations by MAXFIELD PARRISH. 94 x 7.
339 pp. Werner Laurie. 10s. 6d. n.
UNDINE. By DE LA MoTTE Fouquñ. Adapted from
the German by W. L. CourTNEY and Illustrated by
* RACKHAM. 104 × 7%. 136 pp. Heinemann.
S. 6d. m.
THE MASTER OF GAME. By EDwARD, SECOND DUKE of
YORK. The Oldest English Book on Hunting. Edited
by W. A. and F. BAILLIE-GROHMAN. With a fore-
Word by THEQDORE, RoosevKLT. 84 × 53. 302 pp.
Chatto & Windus. 7s. 6d. n. - -
DEFOE. Edited by JoHN MASE FIELD. 73 × 5. 388 pp.
Bell. 8s. 6d. m.
SOCIOLOGY.
SOCIAL HYGIENICS : A NEW CRUSADE. By JAMEs
MARCHANT. Forewords by the Right Hon. H. J.
gapstone M.P. 7 × 4%. 122 pp. Sonnenschein.
S.
MODERN WOMAN AND How To MANAGE HER. By
WALTER M. GALLICHAN. 7} x 43. 120 pp. Werner
Iaurie. 2s. n. -
SPORT
BRITISH SPORT, PAST AND PRESENT. By E. D. CUMING.
Illustrated by G. DENHOLM ARMOUR. i.13 × 9. 271 pp.
Hodder and Stoughton. 20s. n.
THEOLOGY,
BROKEN EARTHENWARE : A Footnote in narrative to
Prof. William James’ Study in Human Nature, “The
Varieties of Religious Experience.” By HAROLD
ºwn. 73 × 5, 286 pp. Hodder & Stoughton.
S. -
PAUL AND JESUS. By JOHANNES WEISS. Translated by
the REV. H. J. CHAYTOR. 7 × 4], Harpers.
2s. 6d. n.
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE SOUTH COUNTRY. By EDwARD THOMAs. 74 × 5.
279 pp. Dent. 3s. 6d. n.
MEMORIALS OF OLD SUSSEX. Edited by PERCY D.
MUNDY. 9 × 53. 304 pp. Allen. 15s. n.
LONDON : THE STORY OF THE CITY. By ERNEST RHys.
7} x 45, 60 pp. Hampstead : The Priory Press. 6d. n.
TRAVEL.
ITALIAN HOURS. By HENRY JAMEs. Illustrated by
JOSEPH PENNELL. 11 × 8%. 376 pp. Heinemann.
258, n.
THE CHRONICLE OF A PILGRIMAGE. By HAROLD
MONRO. Brown, Langham & Co. 3s. 6d. n.
THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA. By W. E. GEIL, F.R.G.S.
# × 6. 351 pp. Murray. 21s. n.
PEAKS AND GLACIERS OF NUN KUN. By FANNY BUL-
LOCK WoRKMAN and W. HUNTER WoRKMAN. 94 × 64.
204 pp. Constable. 18s.
—e—Q-0–
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
ESSRS. BROWN, LANGHAM & CO.
published early last month a book en-
titled “The Chronicle of a Pilgrimage,”
by Mr. Harold Monro, which is an account of
## p. (#444) ################################################
74
TISHE AUTHOR,
a walk which Mr. Monro made last year from Paris
to Milan. s
“The Autobiography of Sir Henry Mortimer
Stanley,” edited by his wife, Lady Stanley, was
published last month by Messrs. Sampson, Low
& Co. The first nine chapters of the book are the
autobiography covering the early years of Stanley's
life. In the remaining chapters, the editor's aim
has been to make him the narrator and interpreter
of his own actions. This has been done, wherever
possible, by interweaving, into a connected narrative,
strands gathered from his unpublished writings.
The book, which contains sixteen photogravures as
well as a map, is published at £1 1s. net.
Mr. G. Wolliscroft Rhead’s “History of the
Fan,” already announced for publication by Messrs.
Kegan Paul & Co., is expected to appear almost
immediately. Mrs. E. P. Medley has materially
assisted the author by translations of the Continental
literature on the subject. The work is to be
published at £4 4s. net, and will contain twenty-
seven full-page illustrations in colour, 100 pages
of half-tones, and over eighty illustrations in line
by the author.
“The Gateway to Romance” is a new book by
Miss Emily Underdown, which Messrs. Nelson & Sons
announce. The volume contains eight romantic
stories told in simple prose from the “Earthly
Paradise ’’ of William Morris. There are sixteen
coloured plates and about 150 marginal illustrations.
Messrs. Constable & Co. have recently published
a new Himalayan book by Dr. and Mrs. Workman
called “Peaks and Glaciers of Nun Kun,” being a
full account of the glaciers and mountains of that
range situated in the province of Suru Kashmir.
Mrs. Bullock Workman's ascent of 23,300 feet, the
highest climb made by a woman, is described in
detail. She is now lecturing in France, and on
December 6 will give a joint lecture with Dr. Work-
man before the Royal Geographical Society on their
1908 Himalayan expedition.
By invitation of the council of the Slavonic Circle
of the Lyceum Club, Miss A. E. Keeton will give
a lecture in the club on Thursday afternoon,
December 9, at 4.30, on “The Songs of the
Russian People.” Mr. Lebedev will sing a number
of the typical marriage, barge, soldier and beggar
songs of Russia, as well as examples of the Russian
carols and epic ballads. A few cards of admission
for non-members of the club are obtainable from
Mrs. Harry Thomson, hon. Secretary, Slavonic
Circle, Lyceum Club, 128, Piccadilly, W.
“Mignon's Peril,” by Miss Jean Middlemass,
which has been running as a serial through “Our
Home,” will be published in book form by Messrs.
Digby Long & Co. this month. Another novel,
by the same writer. “At the Altar Steps,” the serial
rights of which have been purchased by the National
Press Syndicate, will appear in the spring in book
form.
Mr. Elliot Stock has published recently a work
by Joan Dane, entitled “Prince Madog: The
Welshman who discovered America, A.D. 1170.”
In a note to the Volume, the author states that she
has culled her story from old Welsh chronicles, and
that it is founded on extracts taken from the
manuscripts of the Abbeys of Strata, Florida and
Conway, where were kept the records of the chief
historical events of the Welsh nation. The author’s
chief object is to arouse interest in, and do justice
to, a great Welshman whose name has long been
hidden in oblivion. Mr. A. S. Boyd has illus-
trated the work, the published price of which is
6S. nett.
Mr. W. R. Titterton has published, through
1Mr. Frank Palmer, a new volume of prose, entitled
“An Afternoon Tea Philosophy.” A further book
of his, “The Discovery of Britain,” will be issued
by Messrs. Methuen & Co. in the spring.
Agnes and Egerton Castle's novel, “Diamond
Cut Paste,” which appeared serially in the Queen,
has just been published by Mr. John Murray. The
same Writers' next work, which will be included in
Nelson's 2s. editions of New Copyright Novels, is
to be called “Panther’s Cub.” -
A reprint of two of Mr. Egerton Castle's earlier
novels at 1s. will appear early next year. “The
Light of Scarthey,” originally one of the “Times
Novels,” published in 1896, is one of these reprints,
and will be included in Collins' series; and the
other is “Young April,” originally published in
1898 by Messrs. Macmillans, and now to be pub-
lished in Pearson's 1s. series.
Mr. and Mrs. Castle have another work on the
stocks, a modern life romance, to be entitled
“Niké,” which will probably begin as a serial next
autumn. t
“The Wonderful River,” by the Rev. J. A.
Hamilton, is a series of addresses to children in
a similar vein to the same writer's volume, “A
Mountain Path,” published some fifteen years ago.
There are sixty-three addresses in the present Work,
which is published by Messrs. H. R. Allenson, Ltd.,
at 3s. 6d.
Mr. H. Rider Haggard’s new novel, “The Lady
of Blossholme,” which Messrs. Hodder and
Stoughton announce for publication shortly, is a
novel of the time of Henry VIII.
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co., of Aldine House,
29 and 30, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, W.C.,
has been turned into a private company under the
title, Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd.
Mr. J. M. Dent, as chairman of the directors,
will continue to guide the policy of the business,
with the assistance of Mr. Hugh Railton Dent as
managing director.
## p. (#445) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
75
Miss F. B. Slater has just received an intimation,
through Lord Crewe, of the King's acceptance of
her latest novel, “Time and Chance.” This is the
first published work from the pen of a colonial
author since the granting of Union to South
Africa.
The incidents in Mr. Desmond Coke's new book,
“The School Across the Road” (Henry Frowde's,
and Hodder and Stoughton), arise out of the
uniting of two schools, “Warner’s” and “Corunna,”
under the name of “Winton.” The headmaster's
hope that the new school shall be known as a great
seat of learning is not at first realised, owing to
the discord between the two sets of boys in the
schools. Eventually, however, they unite against
a common enemy, and this joining of forces leads
to a firmer union which results in the consumma-
tion of the head's ambition.
Messrs. Blackie & Son, Ltd., have published a book
on Paleobotany or Fossil Botany, by Miss M. C.
Stokes, D.Sc., Ph.D., lecturer on Fossil Botany
at Manchester University. The book is entitled
“Ancient Plants,” and is written with the double
purpose of introducing the non-specialist reader to
this branch of science and of presenting a general
survey of the whole subject in its most recent
developments.
Sir Oliver Lodge's new book, which Messrs.
Methuen & Co. announce for early publication,
is called “The Survival of Man * : a Study in
Unrecognised Human Faculty. In it Sir Oliver
gives an account of many of his investigations into
matters connected with psychical research during
the last quarter of a century, with an abridgment
of contemporary records. The most important
section of the book treats of automatic writing,
trance speech, and other instances of temporary
lucidity, while a concluding section relates some of
his experiences in connection with the controverted
“psychical phenomena” associated with exceptional
mental states.
The same publishers have issued a second edition
of Mrs. Henry de la Pasture's novel, “The Tyrant,”
in which is presented a picture of a household
groaning beneath the despotic sway of an ill-
tempered father. The opportunity which sud-
denly arises and is seized by the long-suffering
wife to turn the tables upon her tyrannous partner,
forms the subject of the novel, the scene of which
is laid upon the Welsh borderland.
Amongst recent buyers of Mr. Wynford Dew-
hurst's pictures, we notice the Manchester Cor-
poration, who have purchased his picture, “The
Picnic,” as well as a landscape with figures. The
Lord Mayor-elect of Manchester is another pur-
chaser. He has taken from Mr. Dewhurst a
landscape of the Lake Maggiore for decoration of
the Mayor's Parlour, Town Hall.
The balance of unsold pictures are now en route,
together with twenty-five others, for Germany, where
Edward Schulte, the Berlin connoisseur and dealer,
is to take them to show to six of the principal
cities.
Christina Gowans Whyte is publishing two stories
for girls this autumn. One is called “Uncle
Hilary's Nieces,” and will be published by Messrs.
Frowde, and Hodder and Stoughton; and the other,
“For the Sake of Kitty,” will be issued through
Messrs. Collins.
Mr. Fisher Unwin has published a book by
Mr. E. P. Larken, entitled, “Leisure Hours with
Nature.” The book contains various chapters on
interesting points of Nature, and shows the keen
observation of the author. It is illustrated with
many photographs, some of them exceedingly good,
taken from wild life itself. The work will repay
the study of all Nature lovers, and if it falls into
the hands of young boys or girls will show to
them what pleasure may be obtained by accurate
observation.
“Souls Adrift. '' is a story by Julia M. Grier,
author of “Babette Vivian,” which opens with the
marriage of a young man of good family with an
heiress full of life and spirits, but who had been
brought up in a bad school. Herself a sceptic in
religion, she imbues her husband with ideas similar
to her own. The effect which this has on his
relations with the offspring of the marriage, is the
main theme of the story, though there are many
other incidental matters which add to the reader's
interest. Messrs. Digby Long & Co. are the
publishers.
Mr. Theodore Holland has composed three
additional musical numbers for Leo Fall's comic
opera, “The Merry Peasant,” a piece which has had
a run on the Continent equal to the run of “The
Merry Widow.” These additional numbers are
“The Way to Win,” “Woman, Wine, and Song,”
and a light duet for Miss Florence St. John and
Miss Monkman.
“Leto Suppliant,” by Arthur Dillon, is a play
in Greek form in which the author has given to the
chorus a distinct personal interest in the action,
instead of leaving them mere commentators
and spectators. Mr. Elkin Mathews is the
publisher.
Speaking at a dinner of the Poets' Club, held on
November 8, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, in the
course of an address on the subject of Poetry,
stated that poetry had always dealt with three
subjects—love, religion, and race, and these things
were still forces, but either poets could not say
them, or people would not listen to them. One
reason for this was that we were too comfortable.
It was good to think of Wordsworth living on an
income that never exceeded a couple of hundred a
## p. (#446) ################################################
76. THE AUTHOR.
year, and of Southey, Shelley, and others in like
case. Poetry was suffering from the fact that
poets expected to be read. None of the Greek or
Latin poets were read ; they were heard. Printing
—an invention of the devil—had ruined three
things: the art of caligraphy, the art of memory,
and the art of poetry. Printed words went to the
brain ; words heard to the emotions. It was
reserved for Keats, who had more ear than brain,
to bring our poetry back to music. The Poets'
Club, in so far as its activities tended in the same
direction, was likely to prove a benefactor to its
generation.
Mr. J. A. Steuart's latest novel, “Faces in the
Mist,” which ran serially in the Christian World,
has been published in book form by James
Clarke & Co.
In “The Irish Fairy Book,” which Mr. T. Fisher
Unwin has just issued, Mr. A. P. Graves has
brought together a rich treasure of fairy lore,
ancient and modern. The coloured frontispiece
and the hundred red and black illustrations by
Mr. George Denham are based on a careful study of
ancient Irish decoration. The volume is published
at 6S.
Miss Winifred Graham's last book, “Mary,” has
to do with a woman of mystery, who is engaged as
a lady gardener to a well-known R.A. and his wife,
and is persuaded to pose to the artist as a model
of the Virgin. The theme of the book is rever-
ently handled. Messrs. Mills & Boon are the
publishers.
“The Lord’s Treasures,” published by Mr. Elliot
Stock, is a series of Bible talks with children,
written by Mrs. Harding King. Its appeal is
mainly to Sunday school teachers and other
Christian workers, but it should prove useful also
to parents.
Her Majesty Queen Alexandra has had much
pleasure in accepting a copy of “Trees and Shrubs
of the British Isles,” by C. S. Cooper, F.R.H.S.,
and W. Percival Westell, F.L.S. This work has
recently been issued in two volumes by Messrs.
J. M. Dent & Sons, Limited.
Her Majesty the Queen of Norway and the
Princess of Wales have both expressed pleasure in
accepting, on behalf of Prince Olaf and Prince
Albert of Wales respectively, a copy of Mr. W.
Percival Westell's new book, “Nature Stalking
for Boys.” This book has just been published by
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons, Limited, and specially
appeals to boy Scouts, containing an introduction
by Gen. Sir R. S. S. Baden Powell, K.C.V.O., and
verses by Mr. Rudyard Kipling.
Mr. Walter Wood, who recently went out to the
North Sea for the purpose of an article for Scribner's
Magazine, has just returned from a tour in Galicia,
where he has been collecting material for a book to
be published early next year by Mr. Eveleigh Nash.
The Volume will have colour illustrations by
Mr. Frank H. Plason, who was Mr. Wood's travel-
ling companion in North - West Spain. The
arrangements for the two were made by the Booth
Steamship Company, Limited, who have recently
opened out this little known part of the King of
Spain's dominions. At Santiago, the Jerusalem
of the West, and Spain's holy city, Mr. Wood
had a special audience with the Cardinal, at the
Palace,
We have received the syllabus of the Royal
College of Science (Department of Zoology) for
1909–10. The department is under the direction
of Prof. Adam Sedgwick. Mr. A. D. Darbishire,
who is one of the special lecturers of the college,
is giving a course of about twenty lectures on
Heredity, Wariation, and Evolution. The course
is intended both for the student who desires
information for practical application, and for the
student who is interested in evolution and other
vital phenomena from a purely scientific and philo-
sophical aspect. Students, other than members of
the college, may obtain leave to attend the lectures
by applying to the secretary of the college. The
lectures are held on Wednesdays and Fridays at
5 o'clock, beginning on Wednesday, January 12,
and ending about Friday, March 18, 1910.
“The Servant in the House,” a play in five acts,
by Charles Rann Kennedy, was produced at the
Adelphi Theatre towards the end of October. The
leading character is a Christlike person and the
dramatist shows the influence which he has on the
rest of the people in the house. Miss Wynne
Matthison and Mr. Sidney Valentine are in the
Cast.
“Pierrot and Pierrette,” a lyrical musical drama
in two acts, was staged at the Afternoon Theatre
early in November. The words of the piece are
by Mr. W. E. Grogan, and the music by Mr. Josef
Holbrooke. There are four characters in the
piece : Pierrot, Mr. Albert Archdeacon ; Pierrette,
Miss Esta D'Argo; the Nurse, Miss Katherine
Jones; the Stranger, Mr. Leon de Sousa.
Mr. R. C. Carton's new play, “Lorrimer Sabiston,
Dramatist,” was produced last month at St. James’
Theatre, with a cast including Mr. George
Alexander, Miss Beryl Faber and Mr. C. M.
Lowne.
The Christmas mystery-play, “Eager Heart,” by
Miss A. M. Buckton, will be given in London
during the first days of December, with the original
company. All particulars to be had of Chappell &
Co., 50, New Bond Street, W.
The small body of players who since 1904 have,
every Christmas, produced this modern mystery-
play, have formed themselves, with their friends,
into an incorporated company, “for the performance,
3)
## p. (#447) ################################################
TFIE A DTH O R.
77
protection and furtherance of the play, and of like
modern plays of an idealist nature.”
'I'his season there will be two special performances
given in Bethnal Green on November 30, for
Oxford House and adjacent Settlements ; and the
play will then be performed for the public, for
three evenings and five matinées, in the hall of the
Passmore Edwards Settlement, Tavistock Place,
W.C.
Bach's Pastoral Symphony and the “Gloria in
Excelsis,” as well as the chorales, will be again under
the direction of Miss Rosabel Watson.
PARIS NOTES.
—e—sº-0–
HE third volume of the Duchesse de Dino's
“Chronique” is now published, and takes us
from 1841–1850. This volume begins
with an account of a reception at the French
Academy. The whole book, like the two previous
volumes, is interspersed with anecdotes. These
three volumes are published by Princess Radziwill,
but there is matter for at least two more interest-
ing volumes if the Comtesse de Castellane should
consent to continue the publication she commenced
some two years ago with the diary of the Duchesse
de Dino before her marriage with Talleyrand's
nephew.
Judith Gautier publishes her volume of “Le
Collier des Jours,” under the title of “Le Troisième
Rang du Collier.” This volume will be greatly
appreciated by all admirers of Wagner, as the greater
part of the book is devoted to Wagner.
“L’Aurore Australe,” by Biard d'Aunet, is a
book which should be read by English people. It
is a volume on Australia by a keen observer who
spent twelve years there, and lost no opportunity of
studying this new country and its government.
|M. Biard d'Aunet is a French plenipotentiary
minister, who lived in Australia from 1893 to
1905. His book is divided into five chapters,
entitled “Australian Society,” “Socialism in
Australia,” “The Australian Constitution,” “The
Material Wealth and Situation of Australia,”
and “Australia seen from Outside.” When
speaking of Australian society the author touches
on the aspirations of the people, the difference
between this country and America, the influence of
climate and of fresh surroundings, education, the
fine arts, social entertainments, the Australian
woman, the government of Australia, and social and
political etiquette. He then speaks of socialism in
this new country, and the conception of socialism
there and in Europe. He gives us the history of
the Labour Party, and of the various leagues and
Societies organised there. He throws light on many
Questions which are somewhat obscure, bearing on
the Australian conception of its relations with
England, on British Imperialism, and the working
of the Australian Constitution. The chapter on
“The Material Situation of Australia’ is extremely
instructive, as the author gives full details with
regard to the products and industries of the country.
He also gives valuable information about the
commerce and exports, and many useful hints to
would-be colonisers. In the last chapter he speaks
of the relations between Australia and England, of
the idea of creating an Australian navy, of military
defence, and the problem of Imperialism, of pre-
ferential trade and of tariff reform. The whole
book is extremely interesting, and written in an
impartial way, as it is more easy for a Frenchman
to study the pros and cons of certain delicate
questions than it would be for an Australian or an
Englishman.
“Le Mirage Oriental,” by Louis Bertrand, is a
remarkable study of Oriental life, written after
twelve months' life in the East. The chapters are
entitled : “Les Mirages de l'Arrivée" ; “La
Réalité ; Le Peuple "; “Les Elites”; “Jeunes
Turcs et Jeunes Egyptiens’ Les Elites”; “Juifs
et Chrétiens '" ; “Les Ecoles Chrétiennes et
Israélites”; “Les Écoles Musulmanes "; “L
Mêlée de Réligions en Orient.” It will be seen
from these titles what a vast subject the author has
approached.
A very curious book has just been written by
Jean Lorédan. It is entitled “ La Grande
Misère et les Woleurs au XVIII* siècle” (Marion
du Faouêt et ses Associés, 1740–1770). It is the
account of Marion and the band of thieves
associated with her. The author explains that
when staying at Faouët, in Brittany, he heard
stories about this Marion which aroused his
curiosity and, on searching the archives, he came
across documents which were a revelation to him
about the habits and customs of the people of that
part of the world in the days of the celebrated
woman robber.
Very rarely has any author had as much post-
humous celebrity as Barbey d’Aurévilly. There
are fresh articles and books on the subject of this
author and his works every week. One of the
latest is by Pierre de Crisenoy, entitled “Essai sur
Jules, Amédée d’Aurévilly.” The little volume is
extremely interesting, and it is very evident that
the author wrote it under the inspiration of great
affection and admiration for the subject of his
book. He has made the story of this author seem
as fascinating as a novel and, as he has taken the
works of the great French novelist and critic in
chronological order, we can study the influence
## p. (#448) ################################################
78
TISIES A [ITISIOR.
which d’Aurévilly's life must have had on his writ-
ings. M. de Crisenoy must be Norman himself to
be able to understand, as he does, the charm of
Normandy, and the deep love of Barbey d’Aurévilly
for his birthplace.
“La Petite,” by André Lichtenberger, is another
of the delightful psychological studies of children
in which this writer is a past master. We have
none of us forgotten “Trott,” and “La Petite
Soeur de Trott.” In this new volume we have a
young girl, Lillete. She is about fifteen when we
make her acquaintance. It is a delightful study
of a girl's psychology, of all the thoughts, ideas,
events and emotions which unite to form her
character.
On his arrival in Paris, Lieutenant Shackleton
was received at the station by a delegation of
members of the Société de Géographie. In the
evening the British Chamber of Commerce gave a
dinner in his honour, and a reception was organised
by the Société de Géographie at the Sorbonne.
“Au Coeur de l’Antarctique,” by G. H. Shackleton,
has been translated by M. Charles Rabot,
For the last few years we have had, each winter
Season, at the Sorbonne a series of lectures on
America by an American. Last year Mr. Henry
Van Dyke lectured on “American Genius.” This
year Mr. Bliss Perry will study representative
American books and men, with special reference to
literary intercourse between England and America.
It seems strange that English literatureshould not be
represented at the Sorbonne by an English lecturer.
The initiative with regard to this American chair
at the Sorbonne was taken by Mr. James Hyde.
Thanks also to the activity of Mr. Hyde the
Harvard University has a chair of French litera-
ture, and some of the most noted French
authors have been invited to give a course of
lectures in the United States. On November 8
the Société des Gens de Lettres gave a dinner
in honour of Mr. Hyde and Mr. Bliss Perry.
M. Emile Boutroux, Dr. Paz (of Buenos Ayres),
Mr. Melville Stone (director of the Associated
Press of New York), and Mr. Frank Puaux (vice-
president of the Alliance Française) were among
the guests.
In a recent number of La Revue hebdomadaire
Edouard Rod writes an excellent article on literary
women. Several books have been published lately
On this subject :—“Princesses de Lettres,” by E.
Tissot ; “Nos Femmes de Lettres,” by Paul Flat ;
and “La Littérature féminine d’aujourd’hui,”
by Jules Bertaut. Edouard Rod, in his article on
“Le Mouvement des Idées,” gives us the résumé
of these volumes.
At the Comédie Française M. Henri Lavedau’s
new play, “Sire,” has been given. At the Théâtre
Sarah Bernhardt “Le Procès de Jeanne d’Arc *
is on the bill, and at the Théâtre Réjane “Ile
Risque.” -
ALYS HALLARD.
“Chronique " (Plon).
Le Troisième Rang du Collier " (Juven).
“L’Aurore Australe” (Plon).
“Le Mirage Oriental” (Perrin).
“La Grande Misère et les Voleurs au XVIIIeme siècle
(Perrin).
“Essai sur Jules, Amédée Barbey d’Aurévilly ” (Biblio
thèque des Entrétiens Idéalistes).
“La Petite” (Librairie des Annales).
“Au Coeur de l’Antarctique” (Hachette).
a —º- AºA
-º-
vºy w
COPYRIGHT IN COMPILATIONS.
A. BROWN & SONS, LTD. V. TREVOR AND ENGLAND.
QUESTION has been raised, and will shortly
be tried, as to how far documents which are
compiled from materials available to the
general public are capable of copyright ; and as to
the rights of a public authority in a document
composed by a person in its employ.
The plaintiffs in this action, which was tried in
the Hull County Court, sued the defendants for
infringement of their copyright in certain com-
pilations or books of forms called “The Hull
Register of Admission,” and “The Hull Summary
Register of Attendances.” On the passing of the
Education Act, it became necessary to have books
of forms showing admissions, attendances, and
other matters of School routine, and it was said
that these books had been compiled for the
plaintiffs by Someone who was at the time in the
employment of the School Board. In 1908 the
plaintiffs registered themselves at Stationers' Hall
as proprietors of the copyright in these com-
pilations.
The county court judge dismissed the action,
upon the ground that the copyright in the com-
pilations did not belong to the plaintiffs, or if
they had any copyright at all, there was at least as
much copyright belonging to the school authorities
who had sanctioned what was done by the
defendants.
While the action was pending in the county
court, an application was made to the High Court,
by Messrs. Trevor and England and by a Mr.
Martin, to expunge the entries in the register at
Stationers' Hall, in which Messrs. Brown & Sons
were described as the copyright proprietors, or to
restrain the plaintiffs from using such entries as
evidence of their copyright in the county court
action. It was contended that such compilations
were not the subject of copyright, and that even
## p. (#449) ################################################
THE AUTHOR. 79
if they were the subject of copyright, they were
substantially copies of similar forms compiled many
years ago by Mr. Martin.
The Divisional Court, however, expressed the
opinion that such compilations were capable of
copyright, and they refused the application.
The defendants appealed to the Court of Appeal,
which has adjourned the appeal, and has directed
an issue to be tried to determine the question
whether any copyright exists in such compilations,
and, if so, whether Messrs. Brown & Sons are
entitled to the copyright.
HAROLD HARDY.
—e—º-e—
CLAIM TO COPYRIGHT IN THE TITLE
OF A BOOK. -
—e—º-e—
CROTCH v. ARNOLD.
HE plaintiff, Mr. William Crotch, author of
“Cottage Homes of England,” applied for
an injunction to restrain Mr. Arnold from
publishing a book bearing the same title, on
the ground that it was calculated to lead the
public to believe that it was the plaintiff's book.
The plaintiff also alleged that the use of the title of
his book was an infringement of copyright, and he
asked for an injunction to restrain any further
infringement.
It appeared that the plaintiff's book had provided
material for political speeches, and had been quoted
and used as a political handbook on rural housing
and for other purposes. The price varied in
different editions from 1s, to 3s. 6d. The
defendant's book, on the other hand, was published
in two editions, at one and two guineas respec-
tively; it was beautifully illustrated, containing
sixty-two coloured plates, and dealt with cottages
in England from a pictorial and descriptive
standpoint.
Mr. Justice Swinfen Eady, in refusing the
application, said that the law was settled that there
is no copyright in a title ; and he came to the con-
clusion, upon the evidence, that the plaintiff's book
was of a character absolutely and entirely different
from the book published by the defendant.
“It is addressed to an altogether different class
of readers,” said his lordship ; “and looking at the
two works, there is no possibility of taking one for
the other. It is clear that at the time when the
book was published neither the publisher nor any
member of his staff had heard of the plaintiff's work,
and the coincidence of title was purely accidental.”
It may be pointed out that, in cases of this kind,
it is necessary to distinguish between what is known
as “passing off”—i.e., selling a book under a title
calculated to produce the impression that it is
another work bearing the same title, which is the
Violation of a common law right—from an infringe-
ment of statutory copyright. As a general rule,
there is no copyright in the name of a book ; but
the adoption of the name, or a similar name, may
be restrained on the ground that it is misleading
to purchasers. The plaintiff, however, must show
that his property is likely to be injured by the
Similarity of the name, and this depends upon the
evidence in each particular case.*
HAROLD HARDY.
sº —º- *
w ~g-w
ARTISTIC COPYRIGHT.
—0–9–0–
HUNTER v. CLIFFORD & Co.
HIS was an action in the Westminster Count
Court, in which the plaintiff, Mr. John
Hunter, artist, claimed the sum of £50, or
an account to be taken of sums due to him from
the defendants, Messrs. Clifford & Co., art pub-
lishers, under an agreement of May 4, 1899.
The agreement, which was in writing, was as
follows:—
“In consideration of your giving me twelve
artist's proofs of my picture entitled, ‘My Lady's
Garden, and a royalty of 58. on every proof sold,
I hereby assign my copyright to your firm abso-
lutely. I agree to sign edition of 400 artist's
proofs (free of any expense) when called upon.
The above is subject to my arranging the copy-
right with the Chantrey Fund if necessary.”
The picture had been exhibited in the Royal
Academy and the defendants reproduced it; artist's
proofs were signed by the plaintiff and were sold
by the defendants, but the plaintiff had received
no royalties. The picture was purchased for the
nation in 1899 under the terms of the Chantrey
Bequest, but there was no written agreement
reserving the copyright to the artist or the rights
of his assignees. The plaintiff gave evidence and
produced the written agreement, but he was unable
to state whether the sale of the picture was prior,
or subsequent, to the date of the agreement.
It was contended on behalf of the defendants
that there was a failure of consideration, because
the copyright in the picture was lost when the
artist sold the picture, without a written agree-
ment reserving the copyright : alternatively, no
arrangement had been made with the trustees of the
Chantrey Fund in accordance with the agreement
sued upon by the plaintiff.
* Halsbury’s “Laws of England”; title, “Copyright
and Literary Property,’” pp. 143–4.
## p. (#450) ################################################
80
TISIES AICTEIOR.
The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862, provides
that, when any painting is sold for the first time,
the vendor shall not be entitled to the copyright,
unless it is expressly reserved to him by a written
agreement ; and the purchaser of the painting
shall not be entitled to the copyright unless there
is a written agreement to that effect. It was
argued, therefore, that in the absence of such
written agreement, the copyright in the picture
was lost, and the protection stipulated for by the
defendants in the last clause of the agreement sued
upon had not been secured to the defendants,
because anybody was entitled to copy the picture.
For the plaintiff it was submitted that such a
contention might be the subject of a counterclaim,
but that it was no defence to the action.
The judge held that, if the agreement was
entered into after the sale of the picture, the copy-
right was lost, and there was no consideration for
the payment of royalties; on the other hand, if the
sale took place after the agreement, the whole
agreement was subject to the plaintiff arranging
the copyright with the Chantrey Fund, and it
being admitted that no such arrangement had been
made, the plaintiff was not entitled to the royalties
payable under the agreement.
Judgment was given for the defendant with
COsts.
HAROLD HARDY.
—e—º-e——
THE REPORT OF THE JOINT COMMITTEE
ON THE STAGE PLAYS (CENSORSHIP).”
—º-º-º-
HE Joint Select Committee of the House of
Lords and the House of Commons, which
has summarised as above the subject of its
inquiry on the title-page of its recently issued
report, had to inquire, according to the terms of
its reference, “into the censorship of stage plays
as constituted by the Theatres Act, 1843, and into
the operations of the Acts of Parliament relating
to the licensing and regulation of theatres and
places of public entertainment, and to report any
alterations of the law or practice which may appear
desirable.”
THE LICENSING AUTHORITY FOR THEATRES AND
MUSIC-HALLS.
The effect of the report so far as it tends to
simplify the licensing of theatres and music-halls
by assigning this duty in the case of both to one
authority, will be understood best from the sum-
mary given by the Committee of the existing law
upon this subject. In the reign of Henry VIII.
the amusements of the Court were under the control
of a Master of the Revels, and subsequently, until
the Commonwealth suppressed all theatres, writers
of plays were under the authority of the Master of
the Revels, of the Privy Council, or of the Star
Chamber. In or about 1628 the Lord Chamber-
lain exercised powers of licensing and closing
theatres and Supervising plays, and in 1737 re-
ceived statutory powers to license theatres and
to sanction plays within a stated jurisdiction.
Passing over intermediate stages, we come to the
Theatres Act of 1843, referred to above, and to the
powers still existing which it conferred. Music-
halls, on the other hand, date their regulation
from the passing of the Disorderly Houses Act,
1751, and the legislation which has been based
upon it. Attention has been called to the different
positions of theatres and music-halls by the recent
practice of introducing dramatic sketches into the
performances of the latter, and the committee calls
attention to the fact that, although songs are not
interpolated between plays at theatres, some thea-
trical performances, such as pantomimes, approxi-
mate closely to variety entertainments. The Com-
mittee also mentions the construction of the modern
music-hall as approaching, or being identical with,
that of a theatre. The state of the law relating to
these buildings and the performances taking place
in them is thus summarised (p. xv):—
“(a) Stage plays, as defined by the Theatres Act, 1843,
and by the interpretation placed on that Act by the Courts,
may legally only be performed in buildings possessing a
* Published, with Minutes of the Evidence and
Appendices, in a Blue-Book. Price 38. 3d.
stage play licence. Their performance is not authorised
by the music and dancing licence granted under the Dis-
Orderly Houses Act, 1751, and in statutes amending it, or
under the Acts applicable in the provinces.
“(b) Since the Lord Chamberlain's censorship extends
only to stage plays he has no control over the nature of the
performances which music-halls are entitled to give under
the music and dancing licence. -
“(c) In the cities of London and Westminster, and the
metropolitan boroughs mentioned in the Theatres Act of
1843, and in Bath, Margate and Windsor, theatres are
licensed by the Lord Chamberlain. Theatres which are in
a county borough are licensed by the town council, under
the provisions of the Local Government Act of 1888. By
section 28 of the Act a town council is authorised to
delegate its powers to the justices. In a county the
county council is the licensing authority for theatres under
the provisions of the Local Government Act of 1888, but it
may transfer the duty to a committee of the council, to the
district councils, or to the councils of the non-county
boroughs within its area, or to the justices. Music-halls
within the county of London are licensed by the London
County Council. In other parts of England, except in
Middlesex and in towns which have local Acts of their own,
the licensing of music-halls is regulated by the provisions
of the Local Government Act of 1888, or of the Public
Health Acts Amendment Act of 1890. Under the first of
these Acts music-halls in a county borough are licensed by
the town council; in a non-county borough by the county
## p. (#451) ################################################
## p. (#452) ################################################
Supplement to “The Author "
Fig. 2
Fig. 3
Two Col of PRocess.
To illustrate article “THE
ART OF ILL
## p. (#453) ################################################
‘December, /909.
Fig. 2
- Fig. 4
FIG. 3 - - - - - - ---
Flo. 5
THREE Colo R PRocess
TRATING." by Wm. Brett Plummer.
## p. (#454) ################################################
## p. (#455) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
81
Council, unless it has delegated its authority to a committee
of the town council of the borough. If, however, the pro-
visions of the Public Health Acts Amendment Act have
been adopted either in a county or non-county borough,
the justices become the licensing authority.
“(d) A music-hall requiring a licence to sell intoxicants,
must obtain it from the justices who are the authority for
the granting of other liquor licences. A theatre is entitled
to obtain an excise licence without needing a justices'
licence.
“(e) A regulation made by the Lord Chamberlain pro-
hibits smoking in the auditorium of theatres licensed by
him, within a radius of a mile and a half from a fixed
point in the centre of London. No such regulation is
applied by the local authorities to music-halls, or, so far as
the Committee is aware, to theatres licensed by them.
“The licensing authorities have no statutory power to
impose conditions as to the nature of the performances to
be given in music-halls, but the licence being annually
renewable enables them, if they so desire, to exercise an
effective control.”
With regard to the licensing of theatres and
music-halls, the Committee proposes to do away
with the varying conditions summarised above,
both with regard to the authority granting the
licence and the nature of the performance to be
held in the licensed building. The Committee
recommends “a single licence for both classes of
houses, giving them freedom to produce whatever
entertainment may best conform to the tastes of
the public which they serve.”
In London the Committee would place the
licensing of all theatres (forty are now licensed by
the Lord Chamberlain) and music-halls in the
hands of the London County Council.
THE DRAMATIC CENSORSHIP.
The dramatic censorship was the primary cause
of the Committee's appointment, the most impor-
tant subject proposed for its consideration both
in the eyes of those interested in the drama as
authors or otherwise and of the general public,
and the first subject dealt with in its report. As,
however, in recommending new tribunals and new
methods of procedure for dealing with the produc-
tion of plays the Committee has proposed for these
a wider jurisdiction than the Lord Chamberlain,
acting through the censor, has hitherto exercised, the
portion of the Report which explains that jurisdic-
tion has been dealt with first.
The recent position of the censorship of stage
plays and the control exercised by an official
appointed by the Lord Chamberlain is well known,
and does not require explanation or comment.
The conclusions and recommendations of the
Committee are briefly as follows, and it will be
remembered that the latter apply not only to
stage plays as hitherto understood, but to all plays,
sketches, and songs performed at music-halls which
hitherto have had to pass no censor.
The Committee considers that the law which
prevents or punishes indecency, blasphemy, and
libel in printed publications would not be adequate
for the control of the drama, and concludes that
the public interest requires that theatrical per-
formances should be regulated by special laws.
It takes into consideration the preliminary
expenses of production incurred by managers, the
Circumstances in which arrangements are made
beforehand for the production of plays on tour in
the provinces, and the fact that an element of
insecurity, if unavoidable, might press unduly
upon those connected with theatrical enterprise,
and concludes that the producers of plays should
have access prior to their production to a public
authority, which should be empowered to license
plays as suitable for performance.
It takes into consideration the drawbacks which
have attended recent examples of the exercise of
the censor's powers, the changes of standard which
must Occur, and the fact that “more and more the
theatre is attracting writers of intellect who desire
to present through its agency sincere and serious
dramas, critical of existing conventions”; and it
is of opinion that, “if it were right that the law
should prevent the presentation upon the stage of
painful or disturbing ideas or situations, it would
be necessary to veto tragedy and melodrama and
to license comedy alone”; and it adds that “in
view of the danger that official control over plays
before their production may hinder the growth of
a great and serious national drama, and of the
grave injury that such hindrance would do to the
development of thought and of art, we conclude
that the licensing authority which we desire to
See maintained should not have power to impose a
veto on the production of plays.”
The Report proceeds: “If, however, the law is
to allow the performance of unlicensed plays, it
must take effective measures to safeguard the
community against the evils that might ensue.
The freedom designed for the drama of ideas may
be made the opportunity for a drama of indecencies
and personalities.”
It will be seen that at this point the Committee
arrives at the decision that there should be an
authority to whom producers of plays may apply
for a licence for an individual play, but that the
refusal to license shall not constitute a veto upon
production. It would make the law provide that
a play should be capable of being lawfully produced
after a licence has been obtained, or after it has been
refused, or without any licence being sought for it,
but that the position of the unlicensed play should
differ for the worse from that which has been
licensed. -
In other words, if the recommendations of the
Committee are carried out, there will be theatres
and music-halls enjoying what it proposes to call
the “dramatic and music licence.” In them, it
## p. (#456) ################################################
82
TISIES A CITFIOR.
will be lawful to perform plays, sketches, Songs
and kindred productions in respect of which—
(1) Licence for performance has been granted ;
(2) A licence has been applied for and refused ;
(3) A licence has not been applied for.
These three conditions must be borne in mind
in considering the recommendations of the Com-
mittee to deal with plays, sketches and songs
which after production may be deemed to be
undesirable.
In considering the possible abolition of the
censor's veto the Committee dwells upon the evils
attendant on a licentious stage, and points out that
the censor's intervention has taken place in the case
of plays of a light character and indecent type, as
well as in that of plays of serious purpose contain-
ing incidents or passages which have been con-
demned by him. It concludes that the public
authority should be empowered by a summary
process to suspend the performance of unlicensed
plays which appear to be of an improper character,
and that where it is confirmed that they are of such
a character the producers should be liable to
penalties. -
It also would confer no immunity from proceed-
ings after production to licensed plays, but would
provide that the result should not be so serious
as in the case of those unlicensed.
In considering the question of ea post facto con-
trol the Committee does not think it desirable that
this should be in the hands of the local authorities
or of the licenser of plays, but recommends for the
consideration of questions, not including allegations
of indecency, the formation of “a standing com-
mittee of the Privy Council, composed of men of
distinction, of impartiality, and of large experience
of the world, among whom a small number would
be chosen by the local president to adjudicate
on every case.” The recommendation with regard
to “indecency” is that it should be left to be dealt
with in courts of law.
In coming to the closer consideration of pro-
cedure, the Committee proposes that legislation
should provide that—
The Lord Chamberlain should remain licenseſ of plays.
It should be his duty to license any play submitted to
him, unless he considers that it may reasonably be held—
(1) To be indecent :
(2) To contain offensive personalities;
(3) To represent on the stage in an invidious manner
a living person, or any person recently dead;
(4) To do violence to the sentiment of religious
reverence ;
(5) To be calculated to conduce to crime or vice;
(6) To be calculated to impair friendly relations with
any foreign Power ; or
(7) To be calculated to cause a breach of the peace.
It should be optional to submit a play for license, and
legal to perform an unlicensed play whether it has been
submitted or not.
If the Director of Public Prosecutions is of opinion that
any unlicensed play which has been performed is open to
objection on the ground of indecency, he shall prefer an
indictment against the manager of the theatre where the
play has been produced, and against the author of the
play. When notice has been given to the manager of the
theatre by the Director of Public Prosecutions of an inten-
tion to take proceedings, it should be illegal for any further
performances of the play to take place until the case has
been heard and decided.
The court before which an indictment is preferred should
be empowered to make One or more of the following orders
according to the merits of the case :--
(a) Prohibiting the performance of the play for such
period as they may think fit, but for not more than ten years;
(b) Imposing penalties on the manager of the theatre;
(c) Imposing penalties on the author of the play :
(d) Endorsing a conviction on the licence of the theatre.
A play which has been prohibited by an order of court
from being performed for a period of ten years should not
be eligible for performance after that period unless it has
been licensed by the licenser of plays.
The licence of a theatre which has been indorsed three
times within a period of five years should be liable to
forfeiture by the court which directed the last indorse-
ment and be incapable of renewal, for a period of three
years following, to or for the benefit of the same licensee.
If the Attorney-General considers that an unlicensed
play which has been performed is improper for performance
on any of the seven grounds specified above, he should be
empowered to apply to a committee of the Privy Council
for an order prohibiting the performance of the play for a
period of not more than ten years, and, if he thinks fit, for
an endorsement on the licence of the theatre. Pending the
decision of the committee, the performance of the play
should be suspended as in the case of pending prosecutions.
Similar consequences should follow a prohibition of a play
and an endorsement of a theatre licence by order of the com-
mittee of the Privy Council as would follow where the order
was made by a court. The committee of the Privy Council
would not be empowered to impose penalties on the manager
or author, and penalties beyond such prohibition and
endorsement would in such cases be unnecessary. The
committee would have an inherent power of hearing cases, if
it wished, in camera.
It should be lawful to take proceedings against the
producers of a licensed play, but in those cases the perform-
ance should not be liable to suspension pending the
decision of the proceedings, the manager and author should
not in any case be liable to penalties, or the theatre licence
be liable to endorsement.
The measure of immunity conferred by the licensing of
a play should attach only to the text as passed by the
licenser.
The powers of the authorities which license theatres
should remain as they now are : that is to say, that they
should be empowered to withdraw a theatre licence, pro
vided that they are acting according to the rules of reason
and justice ; but it should not be regarded as a valid reason
for withdrawing the licence of a theatre that a licensed
play, to which objection is taken, has been performed
there; or that an unlicensed play has been performed there
if proceedings have been taken, and the court or the Com-
mittee of the Privy Council, as the case may be, have not
ordered the theatre licence to be endorsed.
I do not propose to criticise here at any length
recommendations which will affect dramatic
authors and others differently according to their
several positions and interests. There are, how-
ever, two or three points to which I would draw
## p. (#457) ################################################
TISIES A UITISIOR,
83
their attention, and which I should recommend
them to consider.
It will be seen that there are two tribunals to
which, at the instance of two different legal officials,
the committee would refer matters relating to
unlicensed plays after production.
These are (a) where indecency is alleged to the
police courts first, and eventually to courts of
assize (desirably not of quarter sessions), On
indictment. Prosecutions to be initiated by the
Director of Public Prosecutions.
(b) Where all seven of the points to which the
Lord Chamberlain's attention is to be directed
(including (1) indecency), are concerned, the tri-
bunal is to be the committee of the Privy Council,
and the proceedings are to be at the instance of
the Attorney-General.
As to these I would point out (1) that it is
highly desirable that any Act incorporating such
provisions should make it quite clear that the
authors and managers are only to be subject to
proceedings at the instance of the officials men-
tioned, and not otherwise. There should be no
question of the private faddist being able to step
in where the Director of Public Prosecutions or the
Attorney-General has declined to move. I think
that this may have been the Committee's intention,
but if so, it has not been expressed clearly, and it
may be suggested that under (3) may occur cases
in which a private person may desire to set the law
in motion on the ground that he is libelled.
I apprehend that the legislature will not interfere
with any right to proceed for defamation in the
criminal or civil courts which private individuals,
who believe themselves to be aggrieved by a play,
may possess. But this point will need consideration.
(2) The question of “indecency '' is apparently
left to both tribunals. It is primarily to be
punishable on indictment at the instance of the
Director of Public Prosecutions, but it is also one
of the seven grounds assigned to the consideration
of the Attorney-General and of the committee of
the Privy Council.
I would point out that although there are cases
as to which no doubt would arise, and although the
Director of Public Prosecutions may be and is
intended to deal with licentious plays and lewd
music-hall songs, there is also the question under
this heading of the serious play dealing with
sex problems. The outcry against any such work is
usually one of “indecency "-that is the term used,
and I know of no other which implies an offence
against the law and which is applicable. Does the
leaving of “indecency * (the first of the Seven points
for the censor) as one which may bring the
Attorney-General into the field, imply that in cases
of indecency (properly so-called) indictment is to be
the remedy, but in the case of so-called indecency,
such as the discussion of problems of sex, of
harriage and similar matters, the tribunal is to be
the Privy Council committee 2 If this is so, it
should be made clear.
(3) A point occurs to me on which I am hardly
Competent to do more than suggest that there may
be diversity of opinions. Is it certain that a com-
mittee of the Privy Council could be found which
Would be competent to discuss to the satisfaction
of those most concerned such matters as are to be
laid before it 2 What do theatrical managers and
authors say ? In the course of the year how many
privy Councillors go to theatres, and to what
theatres or plays do they go 2 Those who never
or rarely go to theatres will hardly consider ques-
tions affecting them sympathetically, and I sug-
gest the following point briefly for others to con-
sider if they think it worth while. The problems
which are raised in the serious dramas of the day
are connected with the progress of thought, and
are often raised by the younger authors, or by those
in sympathy with them ; also the audience which
desires to listen to the discussion of serious pro-
blems on the stage is composed to a large extent of
the comparatively young, and of those imbued with
new and “young’’ ideas, My impression is that
privy Councillors are for the most part old or
elderly men, whose opinions on most subjects are
pretty decisively formed already. Can a suitable
committee be found among them 2
(4) With regard to the application of the above-
suggested procedure to music-halls, the Committee
anticipates that the Privy Council committee will
rarely be troubled with questions relating to per-
formances at these. They will be left to the
Director of Public Prosecutions; but it may be
suggested that in drafting a Bill it will hardly be
thought desirable to leave an indictment as the
only form of procedure against an alleged indecent
“gag ’’ introduced by a lion comique without pre-
vious submission to the Lord Chamberlain. A
court of summary jurisdiction would be competent
to deal with many such cases.
(5) Another point arises out of the penalties of
endorsement of the theatre licence, and of possible
forfeiture of it in respect of the performance of un-
licensed plays to which objection is successfully
taken. It may be safely assumed that this con-
tingency will be considered by owners of theatres
when they let them, and that covenants will be
inserted in many leases to the effect that only
licensed plays are to be performed in the theatre.
The Committee regarded this as likely, for we find
in their report more than one reference to it, and
also a recommendation with regard to theatres
already (i.e. at the time when the proposed legis-
lation takes place) in the hands of lessees with no
such restraining conditions. The Committee advises
## p. (#458) ################################################
84 THE AUTHOR.
with regard to these existing contracts “That the
owner of a theatre and the lessee of a theatre who
has sub-let shall be entitled either to add to any
lease or sub-lease, granted before the passing of the
new statute, a covenant that no unlicensed plays
shall be performed in the theatre, or that such
plays shall only be performed upon conditions
specified in the covenant, or as an alternative to
cancel any lease or sub-lease if the licence of the
theatre has once been indorsed.” As a matter of
comment it is conceivable, and indeed probable, that
if penalties affecting the lessor may attach to the
production of unlicensed plays, the performance of
licensed plays only will be stipulated for in a large
majority of leases, with the result that authors and
managers who do not desire to submit their work
to the censor will find very many desirable houses
in London and the provinces closed to them. This
seems inevitable if the endorsement and forfeiture
of theatre licences forms part of the new legislation.
Even without it there will be a temptation to
lessors to impose the condition referred to. A
man will argue that he does not wish to have
trouble associated with his theatre, even though it
may not directly affect the value of his property,
and that the easiest way to avoid it is to allow
only licensed plays to be performed in it.
It may be suggested with regard to existing
leases that if the lessor is to be empowered to
insert a new condition which will place his lessee
in a less favourable position than that of the lessees
of some other theatres, then the lessee under an
existing lease should equally have the choice
whether he will, or will not, continue to hold his
lease under the new conditions.
Also, with regard to the possibility of theatre
owners trying to stipulate for the performance of
licensed plays only in their theatres, it is conceiv-
able that the power to impose such terms might be
nullified by the united action of theatrical man-
agers. If the leaders among these, who annually
Send out plays on tour and to outlying theatres,
were to agree to “boycott’’ the censor by never
applying to have plays licensed, the owners of the
theatres in question would find themselves power-
less. They would have to give way or they would
lose their best tenants.
It should be mentioned that in considering and
recommending the retention of a censorship the
Committee refers with approval to the suggestion
(ascribed to the Lord Chamberlain) of an advisory
committee acting without payment. The com-
position suggested for this advisory committee had
been, the Committee observes, “strongly attacked
by one of the witnesses who attended before us
to represent the Society of Authors.” This refers
to the evidence given by Mr. Cecil Raleigh (p. 116
of the “Minutes of Evidence ’’), who condemned
the proposal to make the suggested tribunal consist
of two theatre managers and an author. The
following prognostication on the part of the Com.
mittee as to the result of its own proposals may be
quoted: “We anticipate that . . . the theatres
Will be few which will undertake the staging of
unlicensed plays. It may be expected, however,
What, some unlicensed dramas will be performed.
Of these a considerable proportion, being on the
border-line, will have been rightly held’ by the
licenser not to be entitled to the measure of
immunity which a licence confers, but will be
held; also rightly, by the Attorney-General and
the Public Prosecutor not to be open to objection
So grave as to necessitate proceedings being taken.”
In conclusion, it is to be noted that the recom-
mendations above described refer to England, but
that the Committee is of opinion that they are
equally applicable to Scotland. It does not con-
sider that the evidence before it warrants the
recommendation of any change in the law and
practice existing in Ireland.
It may be mentioned that Mr. A. E. W. Mason,
M.P., a member of the Committee, is a member of
the Society of Authors, and out of fifteen dramatic
authors who gave evidence before the Committee
fourteen were members of the Society :—Mr.
W. Archer, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, Mr. Granville
Barker, Mr. J. M. Barrie, Mr. Cecil Raleigh, Mr.
Laurence Housman, Sir William S. Gilbert, Pro-
fessor. Gilbert Murray, Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr,
Mr. Hall Caine, Mr. Israel Zangwill, Sir Arthur
Pinero, and Mr. G. K. Chesterton.
E. A. A.
PRIZE PLAY COMPETITION.
—e-Q-e—
RULES OF COMPETITION.
PRIZE of £300 will be given by one of the Governors.
of Stratford-upon-Avon Shakespeare Memorial
Theatre, to the dramatist whose play shall be.
adjudged the best by a committee representative
of the drama and literature, whose names will be shortly
announced. -
The successful play will be produced under the direction.
of Mr. F. R. Benson, during the Festival performances at.
Stratford-upon-Avon of 1910 or 1911.
The dramatist may be of any nation, but the play must
be written in English.
The dramatist shall be free to choose his own subject,
but the period of the subject must not be later than
A.D. 1800.
It is understood that the prize of £300 awarded to the
Successful dramatist does not constitute purchase of the
play, except for the performances above mentioned, at
Stratford-upon-Avon, but he must agree that Mr. F. R.
Benson shall have the right to perform the play in the
provinces, and the first refusal of the right to produce the
## p. (#459) ################################################
TISIE A DITEIOR-
85
play in London for a run, on payment of 5 per cent. of
the gross takings at such performances.
The plays submitted can be in verse, in prose, or both.
The prize of £300 will be handed to the successful
competitor on the day of the production at Stratford-upon-
Avon,
All competitors shall apply to the secretary, Prize Play
Competition, Memorial Theatre, Stratford-upon-Avon, who
Will allot a special number to each competitor. This
number to be placed prominently upon the play when
submitted.
These numbers will be carefully registered, and will be
the only identification of authorship placed before the
Committee.
All plays must be printed or type-written.
All unsuccessful plays will be returned to their authors.
All plays must be submitted for the judgment of the
committee on or before December 21, 1909.
All plays to be addressed to the secretary, Prize Play
Competition, Memorial Theatre, Stratford-upon-Avon.
The above competition and the rules that govern
it are matters of interest to all would-be dramatists.
It is quite clear that the £300 is given as a
prize to the dramatist, the only conditions affect-
ing his property being conditions binding him on
certain terms to Mr. Benson for the provincial
and London rights of the play. It is, however,
these terms and conditions which we consider it
necessary to discuss in order that the dramatist
may be made cognisant of the terms on which he
Submits his play. It appears to us that the terms,
in some points, are much too indefinite.
|Mr. Benson is to have the right to perform the
play in the provinces. Does this mean that he is
to have the exclusive right 2 Does it mean that
he is to have the play at his disposal during the
whole term of the performing rights P Does it
mean that he may take it up at any time and
perform it, or, on the other hand, omit to perform
it If it does, the author may find his play
shelved for ever if it does not happen to suit Mr.
Benson's peculiar talent and his company, although
it might succeed in other hands. In view of the
fact that provincial rights are often extremely
valuable and produce for the author large sums of
money, we could not recommend an author to risk
their suppression for £300. If Mr. Benson is to
have the option of producing the play in the
provinces, it should be clearly stated that he must
exercise that option on or before a certain date ;
that he must actually produce the play on or
before a certain date and for a certain number
of performances; and that if in any year less than
a certain number of performances be given, the
play shall return unencumbered to the author.
In regard to the 5 per cent, this is the very lowest
percentage the author should take for his rights on
the first few hundred pounds of gross Weekly
receipts. His royalty should rise with the amount
in the house to at least 10 per cent. for full houses
in important towns. The fixed 5 per cent. offered
can be justified only by the payment of £300, not
as an advance on account of fees, but as a premium.
No doubt this is a weighty consideration', but the
bargain would not be a good one if the play were
successful, unless the author had power to revise
the agreement after a short term of years.
Then there is the case of the London rights,
which are specially important because Mr. Benson
S0 seldom plays in London. The manager is to
have the first refusal of the right to produce the
play in London for a run. No date is fixed by
Which he should give his refusal or acceptance.
Again, no date is fixed by which he is to produce
the play for a run in London, and again, it is
stated, as has already been pointed out, the pay-
ment is to be only 5 per cent, on the gross takings,
no matter how large they may prove. If it is the
intention of the management—and we cannot help
thinking that it must have been their intention—to
treat the author in a considerate and equitable way
On considerate and equitable terms, then these
rights should not be given to the manager without
the usual limitations and guarantees which appear
in properly drawn dramatic contracts.
The truth is, it would have been much better
had the governors taken expert advice from the
proper authorities before laying their proposal
before those inexperienced dramatic authors who
are likely to be tempted by a competition. We
feel assured, from our knowledge of the gentlemen
composing this body, that they desire to deal, in
every Way, in a fair and reasonable spirit ; and we
feel certain that the manager, Mr. F. R. Benson,
is entirely with them in this attitude; but in a
document which may become practically a binding
contract, it is important that the terms, whether
they are fair or unfair to the dramatist, should be
thoroughly intelligible to the novices who are
invited to accept them. If they are unfair, yet if
they are clear, it is the dramatist's own fault if he
enters the competition seeing clearly the dangers
ahead of him. If they are fair, so much the better.
The only really objectionable position is when the
conditions are indefinite and—to a novice—largely
invisible.
The dramatist who is unversed in all the legal
technicalities necessary to protect himself and his
property, sends in his play ; receives a £300 prize :
and is suddenly confronted by conditions of which
he was totally unaware. He may indeed find that
with the acceptance of the £300 follows the loss of
his property for ever. Such a possibility should be
avoided.
We should like, therefore, to warn all dramatists
who contemplate entering into the competition,
before they send in their work to have the exact
position more clearly explained to them by the
secretary acting for those who are making the
offer.
## p. (#460) ################################################
86 TISIES AUTISIOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e—3-0-
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, sen
the document to the Society for examination. *
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s Work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
–0—º-0—
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :—
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned. - --
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
11163, DS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
——e—º-e—
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
Ina InageT.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. (#461) ################################################
TFIE A DITFIOR, 87
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—4-6–
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
—º-º-e—
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL
—º-º-º-
COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music or
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
—e—º-e—
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-e—
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—º-e—
“THE AUTHOR.”
—º-º-e—
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the
21st of each month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever,
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot
be accepted.
A -*- A
v-u- wº
REMITTANCES.
—t—º-e—
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lame, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#462) ################################################
88
TFIE
A UITISIOR,
GENERAL NOTES.
—e—º-e—
THE DRAMATIC CENSORSHIP.
IT has been necessary to delay the publication of
The Author for a few days in order that the leport
of the last meeting of the Dramatic Sub-committee
might be laid before the members at the earliest
opportunity.
The attention of the dramatic members of the
society is particularly called to the letter from the
Dramatic Sub-committee and to the article which
deals exhaustively with the Censorship Report.
w-m-m-m-ºs
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
WE should like to draw the special attention of
members of the society to the articles that are at
present running in The Author on “The Art of
Illustrating.” The subject is one of increasing
importance to all authors. Writers of fiction and
of children's books must not think that they alone
are concerned. The writers of technical books and
historical books should not neglect to read these
articles under the impression that they are not
interested. There is hardly a book published now-
adays—in the department of history, of biography
or of education, or in any other department of
knowledge—which does not have illustrations of
some sort. In medical books and books dealing
with other technical subjects illustrations are of
the most vital importance, and it is equally
important that the writer should have some know-
ledge of the cost of reproduction, not only of the
simpler black-and-white reproduction, but also of
colour reproduction and more expensive processes.
This month colour reproduction has been dealt
with. In subsequent issues will appear articles
dealing with reproduction in photogravure, collotype
and other more expensive forms.
AN AMERICAN BOOK OF REFERENCE.
FROM time to time authors receive from pub-
lishers requests for information as to their careers,
with a view to its inclusion in the various
biographical dictionaries which are placed on the
market. While we should be the last to dissuade
authors from co-operating with the editors of these
works in order to make them as representative as
possible, we should like to impress upon them that
it is important before doing so that they should
satisfy themselves of the bona ſides of the parties
responsible for the undertaking, and that they do
not render themselves financially liable.
We mention this aspect as the following case,
which has recently come to our notice, seems to
point to the necessity of some such warning in the
interests of authors.
Some months ago a member of the Society of
Authors was approached by an American firm with
a, big-sounding title with a request for his
photograph and some biographical notes for
insertion, in a library of American biography,
to be published in five volumes. The member,
having some personal associations with the city in
which the publishers' premises were situated,
acceded to the request, under the impression—a .
perfectly just one in the circumstances—that he
Was granting a courtesy to the firm. To his sur-
prise he received by a subsequent mail a bill for
$20 for “engraving.” The member replied,
repudiating the charge and demanding the return
of his photograph. This protest produced an
answer, of which the following is an extract :
“Since your photograph has already been engraved sub-
ject to portrait fee as above, we shall appreciate your
remittance of ten dollars (one-half the usual rate) as
payment in full, in view of the misunderstanding in
regard to the same, and your early compliance will be
appreciated. . . . .” •
As this letter was printed in imitation type, it
was clear that our member's was not the only case
in which there had been a “misunderstanding,”
and we advise 1 him therefore to ignore the request.
BIRTHDAY HONOURS.
WE must congratulate Sir Edward Shackleton,
who joined the Society prior to his departure for
the South Pole, on his well-deserved honour after
his arduous and successful undertaking.
There is no need to comment on the work which
he has accomplished. The record has just been
published by Mr. William Heinemann in a book
which is sure to have a warm welcome from the
public.
We must also congratulate so old a member of
the society as Sir Robertson Nicol on the receipt of
his knighthood. He joined the society in 1885,
the first year after its formation.
For many years he has been before the public as
editor of the British Weekly and the Bookman.
He is also well known as a reviewer under the
pseudonyms of “Claudius Clear” and “A Man of
Kent,” as well as under his own initials. His out-
put in the shape of books, though not large, has
been marked with the care of an earnest student of
literature. Among his published Works may be
mentioned “Life of James Macdonell,” “My
Father,” “Life of Ian MacLaren.” He has also
edited the complete works of Charlotte Brontë.
## p. (#463) ################################################
TISIES A DITISIOR. 89
THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE ON
COPYRIGHT.
—º-º-º-
SERIES of dinners have been inaugurated
at the Authors’ Club during the winter
and spring, at which distinguished guests
whom the members are delighted to honour are
asked to raise various subjects for discussion. As
is natural in an authors’ club, many of these
subjects are closely connected with literature.
On November 1 Lord Alverstone spoke on
Literary Copyright ; on November 15 Mr. Arthur
Severn on Ruskin and Keats; on November 29
Sir James Crichton Browne on Oliver Goldsmith ;
while on December 20 Sir Oliver Lodge, under
the chairmanship of Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins,
will open a discussion on Literature of Yesterday
and To-day ; and on February 21 Mr. Henniker
Heaton will speak on Authorship and the Empire.
We wish to give a short comment on the
remarks by the Lord Chief Justice on Literary
Copyright, a subject closer than any other to the
heart of the author.
His Lordship received a warm welcome from a
crowded gathering, presided over by Sir Edward
Brabrook, that staunch supporter of the club. He
stated that he desired to see Great Britain and the
British colonies do all in their power to reach
that goal—the accession of all civilised nations to
the principle of the recognition of the property in
Copyright and literary work as belonging to the
author. He then touched on the history of
international copyright, and incidentally mentioned
the difficulty with the United States owing to the
existence of the printing clause. He referred to
the Bern Convention, the Act of Paris, and the
Berlin Convention. He hoped that Great Britain
Would support the requests of other nations to the
extension of the period of protection to life and
fifty years. He desired to see uniformity with the
principles of the Berlin Convention.
He proceeded to refer to colonial copyright, and
stated that there should be some registration, so
that other nations might have a knowledge of the
author and of the arrangements which they could
make for the republication of his works. He
thought, however, that it should be a recognised
principle that the international recognition of
property on publication should primá facie bear
with it some duty to pay royalty to the original
author.
He finally stated that he thought anyone should
be allowed to dramatise a novel on fair terms.
We are very pleased that the Lord Chief Justice
showed his strong support of many of the most
important reforms of the copyright law.
The society has been working very hard during
the past year for the principle of uniformity. Its
sub-committees have been making full arrange-
ments in order to place the proper evidence before
the Departmental Committee which has been
sitting. The one point on which all holders of
Copyright, including publishers, musical composers,
and musical publishers, seemed to be unanimous
Was that, if possible, all minor differences should
be sunk in order that this uniformity should be
obtained. . This was very strongly supported with
evidence from all quarters. Included in this
uniformity will, of course, be the extension of the
author's rights for life and fifty years. We can-
not, however, agree with the Lord Chief Justice
on the subject of registration, for the simpler the
method by which the author can obtain copyright
the better it will be for all nations and all parties.
The simplicity of the English law of copyright by
publication is at present most satisfactory. The
One difficulty that arises would be, to a great
extent, swept away if the doctrine of uniformity
were carried through.
Under the present law copyright is given for
forty-two years or the life of the author and seven
years, whichever is the longer period. It is very
often, therefore, of great importance that the date
of publication should be fixed, and difficulties are
inclined to arise at present owing to the fact that
there is no registration, but when the copyright
exists for the life of the author and fifty years,
registration would appear to be superfluous, for a
Search in the death register of a country would be
sufficient to settle the question of the duration of
Copyright. Registration, besides, is very cumber-
Some, and may often lead to losses of great
importance. To anyone who has studied the
existing American methods this is quite clear.
The last remark of the Lord Chief Justice seems
also to be contrary to the spirit of all copyright
legislation. As it is, there is hardly an author
who would not allow a dramatist to dramatise his
work “on fair terms ” if he were not going to
dramatise it himself. -
It would be difficult indeed to define what “fair
terms” mean. Surely the author is the person who
should have the control of his own property, and to
say in what form it should be placed before the
public. “Fair terms,” therefore, should not merely
mean “financial " terms, but should include the
right of the author to approve the shape and the
literary or dramatic style. If “fair terms ”
include these points, then there will be hardly any
need for legislation on the subject. Otherwise, it
might just as well be argued that on “fair terms”
a stranger may have the right to abridge your
work, whether such abridgment was distasteful or
not.
We must, however, thank the Lord Chief Justice
## p. (#464) ################################################
90
TISIES AUTISIOR.
for his warm support of the case for copyright
reform, and trust that he may be able to assist the
cause when the new Copyright Bill goes to the
House of Lords.
Mr. Louis Tracy also made some remarks about
the United States and copyright on the lines of the
articles which he has been kind enough to write for
The Author. He said: “Let Britain and America
offer each other six months' protection after publica-
tion and on payment of a small registration fee in
either country, a further period of a year in which
to publish in that country, and ninty-nine per cent.
of the copyright grievances would disappear.” The
real difficulty in this suggestion is that there is no
need to offer this to America, because Americans can
publish in this country without troubling to print,
and the citizens of the United States who have had
influence in carrying through the copyright law
know this. There is no doubt, however, that the
great pressure which has been brought to bear by
authors and publishers, and the intellectual minority
of the United States, has had some effect in the
passing of the Act which came into force on July 1.
It is not likely that any European nation will go
back now to the printing clause.
Mr. W. Oliver Hodges spoke on the question, and
Mr. Francis Gribble hinted at the possibility of
obtaining perpetual copyright by assignment to
the Oxford or Cambridge Universities. The idea
is interesting, and has been suggested once or twice
before, but is impracticable owing to the special
form in which the Act 15 Geo. III. c. 53, was
passed. Those concerned in the passing of that
Act evidently had Mr. Gribble's point in their
mind, and were careful to stop it.
The discussion was extremely interesting to all
the members of the club, and further discussions on
questions of importance to authors may tend to
clear up in the minds of authors confusion
on points relating to their property with which
they ought to be familiar.
majority of authors have no idea of the complica-
tions surrounding literary copyright and the passing
of a Copyright Bill. First, copyright legislation
does not catch votes; secondly, there is domestic
Copyright to be considered, colonial copyright,
the Bern and Berlin Conventions, the agreement
existing with the United States, Austria-Hungary
and other nations which stand outside these
Conventions.
It was hoped that the sitting of the Departmental
Committee at the beginning of this year would have
brought the copyright question into the forefront
of legislation, but we understand that although
evidence was given from all those quarters that have
copyright interests in England, the Government
neglected to take advantage of the opportunity of
discussing the matter with the colonial representa-
Unfortunately, the
tives. , If we are correctly informed, an opportunity
to make a most vital change in the whole'situation
has been neglected, and, in consequence, it is
feared that copyright legislation has again been
indefinitely postponed.
→º- AºA
-—w
ART AND TAXATION.
—º-º-º-
(Republished from the New Age.)
T a time when El Doradoes for taxation are
as difficult to reach as the North Pole, it is
odd that no attention should be given to
the untaxed injustice that attends all profitable
trading in expired copyrights.
What is a copyright 2 And why should it be
taxed when it suffers legal death and yet leaves
marketable property to be exploited by tradesmen.
The first question is very hard to answer reason-
ably, because the laws of copyright are illogical,
and do harm to all who with thought and skill
invent books, pictures, music, designs, and mecha-
nical contrivances. These good things—one and
all—represent property, personal to their makers,
without whose genius they could not exist at all,
to dignify life and to fructify in business and
employment. Yet the State not only declines to
regard them as personal property, but with grudg-
ing laws fixes varying terms of years to the privilege
of trade enjoyment which inventors and artists are
allowed to keep in the bread-winning value of their
achievements. Though that privilege differs in
the case of books and engravings, and of pictures
and patents, the principle is ever the same,
namely, that invention should belong to anybody
and everybody after a legalised spell of protection.
So the word “copyright" is in no way an admis-
sion by the law that a writer's books, for example,
belong to him entirely, like his tables and his
chairs: it means nothing more than the sole and
exclusive liberty of multiplying copies of his books
during a fixed period of time, for the author's life
and seven years after his death, or for a period of
forty-two years from the date of first publication,
whichever term shall be the longer. So, then,
“Old Father Antic the Law'” grants you leave to
control your own book property for a short while,
recognising that even authors and their families
must have some chance of paying their rents, rates,
taxes, food and school bills. For a while, then,
they can be of use to themselves; after that their
benefactions must be nominally for the public, but
mainly for the publisher. How this law operates
may be seen in the following tale :-
It is fifty-two years since two brothers, A. and
B., became craftsmen. A. designed and made all
## p. (#465) ################################################
TFIES A CITFIOR.
91
the furniture required for his home, and bequeathed
it by will to his eldest son. He died last year, and
his son, now thirty-two, has made a will leaving
that furniture to his own eldest boy, who at
present is a lad of eight. Plainly, then, the old
furniture belongs to the family, and may be
handed on from father to son for any length of
time. As to B., he wrote a book. At first it was
a failure, but little by little it won success, till at
last it earned for him in royalties a small income
—about £10 each quarter. But the author died,
leaving a widow in the grip of poverty, and the
copyright of his book lapsed. Then several pub-
lishers at the same moment issued cheap editions,
and not one farthing did the widow receive. Her
husband’s work no longer remained in the family,
but belonged to the predatory booming of cheap
trades.
they mean Shakespeares and Miltons, are inferior
as property to frying-pans and footstools, or bureaus
and bedsteads.
Why in the world should that be so 2 Why
should a widow starve while tradesmen gamble in
her husband's work P Why should publishers and
booksellers turn Charles Dickens into rents, rates,
taxes, and profits, while the author's descendants
have to be grateful for tiny pensions ? And why
should the dead men of genius, by competing in
the market with the help of unfair conditions, be
as blacklegs to our own contemporary inventors 2
For royalties—out of which the living must make
shift to live—increase the cost price of marketable
wares, while lapsed copyrights of saleable work
lessen that price and become predatory foes to
inventors and artists of to-day. It is monstrous
that our dead poets, paying no royalties, should
drive our living poets to suicide. When a man
cannot live by doing useful and beautiful work, he
suffers two deaths, for his spirit dies long before
his heart stops beating. And again, what is
posthumous fame but the repentance of mankind
for old sins of cruel negligence fatal to someone
great 2 ’,
It is often forgotten that the trade competition
between lapsed rights and present copyrights
favours the dead for a reason other than that of
expired royalties, for the lapsed rights commonly
belong to work that sells year by year in large
editions, such as few copyrights now win for their
authors, with the result that the big editions of
popular classics are less costly to put on the
market than the smaller editions of most current
literature. Popular classics, again, need but little
advertising.
I have said in several of my books, and I repeat
it here, that the State having declined to protect
invented property by greatly extending the term of
copyright, ought certainly to charge fixed royalties
Books, then, however good, even aithough
on all expired copyrights, the proceeds to be col-
lected into a national fund for the encouragement
of the arts and crafts. Those royalties, of course,
should be such as the living act, and get, so that
old work may not be subsidised by the State to
the injury of new productions. It is a crime
against the present and the future that the great-
ness of former times should cripple the genius of
to-day by having granted to it unfair advantages
in market competition.
Far too often, I fear, Modern Justice has one
eye bandaged, and Parliament coaxes her to believe
that the blind side is the more useful to her
and us.
Here we have Ruskin, for example, dead but a
few years, and yet for some time his books have
been free to a sordid rivalry between the cheap-
jacks of trade. To say that the public benefits by
Such rivalry is absurd, for it implies, in these days
of free libraries, that our democracy cannot
afford to read borrowed books. Besides, the
country is not yet so poor that readers cannot give
a fair price for that which they wish to read.
Whatever laws may say or do, works of art and
invention are property far more intimately per-
sonal than are inherited lands and chattels. The
least that Modern Justice should do is to use her
one eye with some judgment ; and this she can do
in the following ways:–
1. By demanding royalties for the State on al
expired rights; -
2. By taxing the receipts on all old works of art
sold at auctions and elsewhere for trade; and
3. By using all the money thus obtained to
advance the progress of modern work.
Then “the simple great ones gone" will help to
support their successors, instead of being the petted
slaves of gambling tradesmen, who would value
Shakespeare at a penny if they could earn a
ha'penny by doing so.
W. SHAW SPARROW.
—e—º-e—
ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
—º-º-º-
By W.M. BRETT PLUMMER.
THE
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,
advertisers, and others.) .
(All rights reserved by the Author.)
CHAPTER IV.
“Th90 and Three Colour Work,” and how
it can be applied.
HAT a revolution in printing “Three
Colour Work” has brought about !
If we realise that in only three primary
colours, that is to say, in three actual printings or
## p. (#466) ################################################
92
TISIES A DITISIOR.
“workings,” we are able now to produce in effect
what but a few years ago took fifteen or sixteen
separate machinings to accomplish, we cannot deny
it is little short of marvellous.
Many a printer twenty years ago would have
ridiculed the idea asimpossible had it been suggested
to him.
S), when the new colour process first came
out, it was regarded dubiously as one of those
“wild cat schemes " that makes a start but never
eventuates.
To the chromo-lithographic printer Who Was, up
to that time, the only man who could reproduce
anything in colours, it must, at least, have been
an unpleasant surprise when he first beheld a
printed proof in three workings almost equal to,
and, in certain points, more effective than, his own
productions in twelve or fourteen.
This was the initiative of the ordinary letter-
press printer being enabled to produce artistic
illustrative colour work.
The difference between chromo-lithography and
three-colour work is this :
The former is an impression printed from stone
on which the sketch is generally drawn by hand,
while the latter is reproduced photographically
and mechanically from “Screened ’’ or half-tone
metal plates.
Stone is of a porous nature, and therefore
absorbent. It imbibes, as it were, water or ink.
Now, for chromo-lithographic work a stone is
employed upon which a grain or a solid body
colour can both be depicted. That is to say, if you
rub a greasy lithographic chalk over its surface you
can obtain a grain, and at the same time, also, if
you want a thick solid mass of colour, you can by
lithographic ink and a brush obtain it upon the
same surface.
This is, of course, for one colour or printing for
each individual Stone.
Thus we will say, we are reproducing a water-
colour drawing by chromo of a subject similar to
the supplements given away in our Christmas
newspaper annuals; take, for instance, the late
Sir J. E. Millais's “Bubbles” or “Cherry Ripe,”
as well-known examples.
Now these prints run into many workings or
stones—one solid colour and one grained tint on
each stone. -
A portrait or figure print may include the
following colours, with as many stones to match :—
Black (or key), two reds, two blues, two or three
yellows, one or two greys, a flesh, a pink, helio-
trope or lavender, brown, and even other colours.
This naturally means expense, as the paper upon
which they are printed has to run through the
machine many times—at all events once for each
colour impression from each stone.
By these numerous printings an excellent result
is often obtained ; yet in most cases, although
naturally coloured, it is still somewhat mechanical
in effect, so that any one at all versed in colour
work can see at a glance that it is “chromo-litho?”
work, and nothing else.
And the hard stamp of chromo-lithography
clings to it.
Now in the three-colour process we get a more
real effect from the mere fact that it is to begin
with a purely photographic mechanical reproduction
of the Original picture.
Whatever the artists’ merits or demerits may be,
they are bound to be faithfully reproduced by this
process.
You can, by the three-colour process, get so
faithful a representation of an oil painting that
where the artist has used a palette knife, and the
oil colour stands out thick in relief on the canvas,
the reproduction of the pigment will look to pro-
ject exactly like the original painting.
This perfect similarity to an original no litho-
graphic artist has ever been able to attain.
Nature itself, in the shape of still-life objects,
such as fruit, flowers, or dead game, can be so
faithfully reproduced that the feathers of a bird,
or the leaves of a rose, might almost appear as
though they could be lifted up.
The bloom on a bunch of grapes, or a dish of
peaches, preserves a magically natural colour that
no other colour process by hand can possibly
imitate.
Yet if you want a huge pictorial poster to placard
a wall, you must decidedly employ chromo-litho-
graphy, because three-colour work would be not
only too expensive, but its perfection of minute
detail is unnecessary when one stands at a distance
from a hoarding.
At present, too, it would be too expensive to
handle above a size of, say, 25 inches by 35 inches.
Now the tri-colour process evolved in this way.
There are three primary colours, as most people
know, red, blue, and yellow ; and consequently
three binary or intermediate tints: Orange, green,
and violet.
If you photograph an oil painting, placing an
Orange-coloured filter or glass between your lens
and the picture, you obtain a negative for the blue
colour only, as you shut out all the reds and yello!08.
In the same way, you photograph the object a
Second time, on this occasion, however, using a
green filter, and you obtain your negative for the
red printing, as you have obliterated the blues and
yellows.
Again, for the third time, by using a violet filter .
you obtain a yellow negative, as you have dispersed
the reds and blues.
These three negatives have, of course, to be in
## p. (#467) ################################################
TISIES A [ſ'TRIOR.
93
perfect register, and are half-tone or screen nega-
tives as explained in the previous chapter.
They are then printed on to metal plates, etched,
mounted, and ready to take impressions from.
The coloured supplement issued with this
number will better illustrate the mode of procedure.
In the first subject we see in Fig. 1 the impres-
sion from the yellow block alone, in Fig. 2 the red,
and in Fig. 3 the blue.
Fig. 4 represents the yellow and red blocks com-
bined or superimposed.
The yellow block has been printed first, and the
red block has been printed over it. Through a
magnifying glass the yellow underlying the red will
be easily discerned.
Now in Fig. 5 the complete picture containing
all the printings or colours, the blue block
(Fig. No. 3) has been printed over the yellow and
red (Fig. No. 4), and the finished result is obtained,
which, we must admit, is very effective.
I should like to point out, however, that although
the three-colour process is adaptable for nearly
everything, there are still some few technical
subjects that it could not depict with perfect
fidelity.
These are subjects where the blues, or the yellows,
or the reds, or perhaps all three, are so individually
distinctive in character that they could not possibly
be reproduced by three printings only.
In the fruit subject the yellow is of a light
lemon colour, the red of a crimson lake order, while
the blue is a peculiarly deep blue verging somewhat
On indigo.
Now the blue is what I prefer to call the key or
binding block.
It in a way forms the basis of the whole picture.
It will be noticed that the blue is more prominent,
and is more freely used than either the yellow or red.
It is, in fact, the outline or basis of the whole
subject. If a lighter blue ink were employed
instead of the present dark one, the entire effect
would be altered, and the general outline would be
weakened considerably.
If a vermilion red, too, or a chrome-coloured yellow
were substituted instead of the present red and
yellow, all the character of the colouring would be
totally changed.
Now these three set colours do not and cannot
suit all subjects.
Take the case, for instance, of a number of new
English and foreign postage stamps, of as varied
colours as possible, placed side by side on a sheet
of paper. .
Among them we should possibly find stamps
representing three or four totally different and
distinct blues, vermilion, crimson lake, and Indian
reds, chrome, lemon, gamboge, and other yellows.
It would be totally impossible to reproduce all
these varied colours faithfully by any process
Constituting three printings only.
A fairly good copy could be made which might
please the inexperienced eye, but the technical
expert, who could detect the smallest dissimilarity,
Would find fault with it.
So, too, with a number of butterflies of many
varied hues. The enact delicacy of each individual
colour would in many cases have to be sacrificed.
This would also apply to birds' eggs of varying
shades of colour. They would require more than
the three primary colours to produce a facsimile
result.
But these difficult technical subjects can always
be faithfully reproduced with an extra working or
two, according to the nature of the original itself.
Three-colour blocks can be made from oil
paintings, water-colour drawings, coloured-up photo-
graphs, tinted engravings, or direct from nature
itself, as in the case of the fruit illustration.
The price of the blocks made from a painting,
coloured engraving, or printed copy should be
3s. per square inch over all, with a minimum of
2% to 3 guineas, according to the nature of the work.
This includes the three blocks (yellow, red, and
blue), and averages the rate of 1s. per square inch
each block.
If the blocks are made direct from Nature, such
subjects, for instance, being tapestries, carpets,
furniture, soft goods, flowers, cigars, furs, china
Ware, or a hundred similar subjects, then 4s. per
square inch over all, or 25 per cent, more, should be
the demand. Minimum charge, 3 guineas.
At this point I should like to add a word or two
with regard to two-colour work. This very excel-
lent and effective mode of colour reproduction is
either too much slighted or its advantages unrecog-
mised. Both printer and publisher apparently fail
to appreciate it as it should be appreciated, for it
can be employed with surprising results in quite a
number of ways and lends scope for originality in
the way of composition. You are not bound down
in any Way to any particular colour or colours, and
if it were possible in this series, I should like very
much to give examples of some of the charming
combinations that can be attained.
I am able to give one, however, the small land-
scape depicted in the supplement.
This subject I had proofed in about six different
ways, and it was astonishing the varied tints and
effects that were obtained.
In the published example the reader will see that
in Fig. I the ground colour or basis is printed in
a sort of buff or subdued chrome. Fig. 2 repre-
sents the key or binding block, while Fig. 3
represents the complete picture, showing the black
key block superimposed on the colour block, and
presenting eventually what is intended to be a cold
## p. (#468) ################################################
94
TISIES A dTISIORs
autumnal effect. But a sunny, warm appearance
could be equally well depicted by another choice of
colour in each block.
For figure subjects excellent results can be
obtained by printing off the copies in carefully
chosen red and blue blocks. Where the two
colours are superimposed strongly in places an
acceptable brown tint is provided that lends a
pleasing contrast in the picture. • ‘e
Good effects, too, are produced by combining
two tints in the same colour, say, for instance, a
dark rich blue for the key, and a lighter com-
plementary blue as the basis or groundwork. .
Two claret colours, two greens, or two violets
combined, produce a harmonious contrast that is
artistic and refined.
Then again, in two-colour printing, one can
with good effect produce a striking picture by
printing the subject on a yellow paper instead of
a White one, when the colour in the paper helps to
the general effect.
A striking example of this may be seen in the
many clever two-colour covers of Pearson’s Maga-
2ine, the proprietors of which have always been
fully alive to its merits.
Other tints of paper could be equally well
employed as a groundwork for new ideas of
harmony in this direction.
The cost of two-colour blocks averages 1s. 6d.
per Square inch, with a minimum of 30s. Over all,
that is to say, for the two blocks inclusively.
For this form of reproduction only a photograph
Wash-drawing or black - and - white original is
actually necessary if the work is placed in the
hands of a first-class firm of engravers who know
what they are about.
If placed in inexperienced hands disappointment
usually follows.
As a matter of fact, even in this day, there are
Very few firms who can really reproduce colour-
work as it should be done. They could be
counted on the fingers of one hand.
Artists, who as a rule “know the game,” after
finishing their black or key drawing, will cover
same with a piece of tracing paper and wash in
roughly with a light tint the actual parts they
want depicted in colour.
This is an assistance to the engraver, as he is
thereby able to follow out his client's wishes in a
Satisfactory manner, and is, moreover, a proof as
to whether his instructions have been adhered to.
In my next instalment I shall have something
to say about measuring up work, instructions to
engravers, the “faking’ of originals, touching up
photographs, etc.
The blocks used for the printing of the coloured
supplement in this issue have been kindly lent by
Messrs. John Swain & Son, Ltd.
CRITICAL ESSAYS OF THE SEVEN-
TEENTH CENTURY.:
—t-sº-0– -
N his third volume of “Critical Essays of the
Seventeenth, Century, containing Essays
originally published between 1685 and 1700."
Mr. Spingarn offers his readers a collection of ten
essays of very different merits. Sir William
Temple's two essays, “An Essay upon the Ancient
and Modern Learning,” and “Of Poetry,” both of
which first appeared in 1690, easily hold the first
rank, on account alike of the grace of the style, so
justly praised by Dr. Johnson, the interest of their
subjects, and the value of the remarks which they
contain. Nor can it be forgotten that in the
history of literature the former connects itself both
with Perrault's “Parallele des Anciens des
Modernes,” and with the subsequent controversy
which raged around “The Letters of Phalaris.”
To have Wotton’s “Reflections upon Ancient and
Modern Learning ” in the same volume as Sir
William Temple's observations on the same subject
will be a convenience to students of the history
of criticism ; but, of itself, Wotton's essay, though
containing some interesting matter, is of inferior
value. Congreve's essay, “Concerning Humour in
Comedy” (1695), is, after Sir William Temple's
Works, the most suggestive piece in the volume,
which contains also Wolsley’s “Preface to Roches-
ter's Valentine” (1685); Langbaine’s “Essay on
Dryden’ (1691); Dennis’ “Impartial Critic”
(1693); Gildon’s “Vindication of Paradise Lost "
(1694); Sir Richard Blackmore’s “Preface to
Prince Arthur’ (1695), and his “Satire against
Wit” (1700); and Granville’s “Essay upon
Unnatural Flights in Poetry” (1701). From Jeremy
Collier's celebrated “Short View of the Immorality
and Profaneness of the English Stage” (1698), Mr.
Spingarn prints only the fourth chapter, and a
portion of the fifth. These detached portions are
indeed, as he remarks in his notes, “complete in
themselves,” but we are unable to agree with his
opinion that “they lose little, if anything, by separa-
tion from the rest of the book.” Separated from
the rest of the book, they assist to perpetuate that
false impression of the whole which, for some
reason or another, it has long been the fashion to
foster. Anyone who reads the whole of Jeremy
Collier's diatribe can see at once that it is not
simply a protest against the worst features of the
drama of his day, but a deliberate and distinctly
puritanical attack on drama of any sort. It is not
the fashion to reproduce Collier's observations
On Shakespeare, but we think that Mr. Spingarn
* J. E. Spingarn : “Critical Essays of the Seventeenth
Century.” Vol. III., 1685–1700. Oxford : Clarendon
Press. 1909. 8vo.
## p. (#469) ################################################
TISIE A CITFIOR.
95
should have taken higher ground than this, which,
by implication, represents Collier as objecting to
nothing that was not objectionable. The volume
concludes with some addenda and corrigenda
belonging to the first and second volumes previously
published, and a bibliography of the works which
the author has used. We have pleasure in con-
gratulating Mr. Spingarn upon the completion of
a learned and useful work.
a –-º-
v-sy–
A
w
SHORT STORIES.”
R. CANBY, who is Assistant Professor of
English in the Sheffield Scientific School
of Yale University, writes, we take it, not
for the aspirant, but for the student. Mr. Kipling
could not learn from his pages how to write like
Mr. Henry James; nor could Mr. Thomas Hardy
learn how to write like Mr. W. W. Jacobs. But
all these four practitioners, and many other practi-
tioners as well, might derive from the work the
sort of instruction which would be useful to them
if they had to face a Board of Examiners in English
Literature. They would find in it a history of the
evolution of the short story from the confe dévôt
to “Plain Tales from the Hills,” a classification of
the different kinds of short stories, and an analysis
of the effects which short stories produce upon the
human mind. It is quite proper that we should
receive edification on this subject from an American
writer, for if “the great American novel” is still
to seek, the American short story writers attained
a high level of excellence at an earlier date than
ours; and our best men, on the whole, have imitated
theirs far more than their best men have imitated
ours. Professor Canby comes to his task with a
full equipment of erudition ; and he places his
erudition at the disposal of his readers in elaborate
bibliographical notes, which quote innumerable
authorities, not only in the English, but also in the
Lalin, French, and German languages. If we have
a fault to find, it is that the Professor's style
inclines to the pedantic and sometimes lacks
lucidity. Reading his remarks is a little like
fighting one's way through the thick undergrowth
of a primeval forest—a bracing exercise for those
who like it, but not an exercise, which he can rely
upon all his readers to enjoy. Some of his pages,
indeed, are as difficult as Green’s “Prolegomena to
Ethics,” and it cannot be said that the difficulty
of the exposition is justified in his case, as it is in
Green's, by any corresponding difficulty in the
* “The Short Story in English,” by Henry Seidel Canby,
Ph.D. New York : Holt & Company.
Subject-matter. He generally says the right thing,
but he seldom says it in any clear-cut phrase which
One Can Seize upon and remember.
* —”- *
v--~~-w
CORRESPONDENCE.
*—G--e
MAGAZINE WRITERS AND THE INCOME TAx.
DEAR SIR,--In reply to your correspondent,
Mr. H. Stuart Thompson, re magazine writers and
the income tax, I am glad to see he can afford to
be generous with respect to the payment of income
tax levied on such contributions; but the state-
ment of facts which appears in the article signed
“X. Y. Z.” in the June number of The Author,
though not ostensibly treating of this subject,
more than supports the point which I raised in
your March issue.
Very faithfully yours,
ALFRED SMYTHE.
INTRINSIC VALUE OF A MS.
SIR,-A lady asks: “What is the intrinsic
Value of a MS. P” and then, with true feminine
inadvertence, proceeds to make deductions from
her own question, and her own imagination. A
book (or a MS.) can be stolen without either being
published or paid for.
The intrinsic value of a MS. depends upon the
Tepute of its writer. An author sent a MS. to
Bentley & Son, per passenger train. Bentley
received the box, but not the MS. The Writer
sued the railway company for £10, all he thought
he could claim under the Common Carriers’
Act. The case was heard in the Westminster
County Court, before Judge Baily, a man of some
eminence in his day. The defendants' solicitor
pleaded that a MS. had no intrinsic value, and
was promptly knuckled down by the judge, who,
after hearing Mr. Bentley's opinion, said the MS.
was worth at least £300, basing that opinion on
the writer's previous work. But he held the
defendants protected by the “Common Carriers
Act.” If an article is of more than £10 value the
fact must be declared, and the package insured.
The judge held the carrier absolved from paying
the lesser amount where the package exceeded £10.
Our beautiful laws | He refused to give defendants
their costs, and ordered them to refund the carriage
money.
Another case. A short story writer sued Mr.
Dicks, 313, Strand, for 50s. the value of a lost MS.
The learned judge gave judgment in these terms:
“Fifty shillings won't hurt you, Mr. Dicks.
Verdict for plaintiff, 50s. and costs.”
There are many other cases, but none, so far as
## p. (#470) ################################################
96 TRIE A DºDISIOR,
I know, on appeal. This is important, as those
who know anything of law will at once perceive.
But the fact is established that the MS. of a great
writer may have a high value quite apart from
publication; and many writers may become great
writers.
Mark. In the cases quoted above, the word
“copy" was not once used; and my experience
satisfies me that the “intrinsic value " of MSS.
of those writers who assist lazy editors by
multiplying typewritten copies is just the price
of the paper and ink. If an author cannot
write legibly, he should learn to do so. I
absolutely refuse to have my work “typed.” I
consider it is an impudent imposition of editors to
put this tax on writers; and those authors who
submit to it are the enemies of the literary
profession. If editors try the la-de-da, high-handed
business with me—well, Benjamin Franklin could
live on “sawdust pudding,” and I can live in
sackcloth and ashes.
Yours very faithfully,
PAUL FOUNTAIN.
—e—º-e—
SHAKSPERE's PLAYS : SCHOOL-BOOKS OR PLAY-
BOOKS 2
DEAR SIR,-May not one assume that the
present mode of “teaching English literature” in
schools is not calculated to foster a love for the
classics 2 An odium attaches to the name of a
“school-book.” Why them are the masterpieces of
our literature to be “school-books '' Let them
rather be “play-books.”
It is after all in our play-hours that we learn
most ; and the theatre is often a truer instructor
than the school. -
Shakspere's plays were meant to be acted. He
surely never intended them for “lessons,” to weary
the brains of children who cannot possibly under-
stand them.
I once “learnt “Henry W.’” at school, at the
age of fifteen. Till quite lately I entertained only
a vague notion of there being in it something about
“Crispin Crispian,” likewise an epilogue which
had been troublesome to learn. Had I not seen
the play, I should not have dreamed of reading
over again an old lesson-book. When I did, I
knew that I had never read it before. I am
inclined to think that, were it not for the theatre,
many persons would remain ignorant of Shakspere
all their days. Who wants to read old lesson-
books when lesson time is over ?
Yet Shakspere is our heritage, and we ought to
be allowed to love him.
Shakspere's beautiful plays “school-books” –
the exquisite scenes and passages employed as a
means of exercising the memory, children sickened
of what they cannot yet understand—surely
something is wrong here.
A friend of mine, in like case to my own, “ had
had enough of ‘Julius Caesar’ at school.” With
difficulty persuaded to read it, she, in her turn,
realised that she had never done so before, and
becoming quite fascinated by the character of
Cassius,” declared that she could not get him or
Brutus out of her head.
Few will disagree that a love for Shakspere, if
it come at all, will come when the mind is
matured ; nor that this love is often hindered of
development, or actually killed, by the distaste for
his works begotten in lesson-hours.
Surely the development of soul and intellect is
more important than the passing of examinations,
or even the opportunity of earning one's living.
If the sole object is the latter, then by all means
let the children spend heart and brain in studying
obsolete words and phrases in a story of the
characters of which they know nothing beyond the
names, the mention of which in after-life will only
recall a “lesson-book.”
Did Shakspere intend his plays to be lesson-
books 2 And if he did not, is it not presumptuous
to make them so The majority of young people
under eighteen are not capable of caring for
Shakspere, and those who are had better be left
to read him in their leisure hours.
The prevailing ignorance of classic authors in
English society is deplorable, and for this the habit
of surfeiting children with them is largely to
blame.
Apart from every other consideration, what an
influx of happiness might be brought into the
stinted lives of people in remote villages and
towns, were the old conventional tradition of the
“dulness” of classic authors proved to be the
fallacy it is One feels the educational world owes
a debt of gratitude to the village schoolmistress
who has tried to bring this about in her own
village : one hopes others may follow her example.
The often-despised “Lamb's Tales” and others
like them—not “lessons”——are the true foundation
for Shakspere. Let the children have these tales
for “play-books”; and the natural result will be
(especially if they are told that the actual works
of Shakspere are beyond them 1) that they will
long to eat of the forbidden fruit, and will glory in
the day which sets open the gates of the wonderful
garden.
Yours, etc.,
EMILY SHORE.
A short time after writing the above article,
the writer overheard “Romeo and Juliet " being
discussed by shop-girls in a little tea-shop.
* “Chacun a son goût.”
## p. (#471) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii
WHERE KNIFE IS DRIVEN. -
By MAX TROTTER, M.D. A story of exceptional interest,
with frontispiece on art paper. Is... net.
“A Hospital Story.”—Timzes. -
“The tale shows a good deal of the business side of the
surgeon's calling.”—Dundee Advertise?". -
THE MYSTERIOUS LIGHT : . A Novel.
By JANET B. ORR. With frontispiece on art paper. A capital
and wholesome love story. 2s. net. -
“A tale relating the attempt on the part of circumstances and
a worldly mother to separate two lovers.”—Sheffield Oa2/y
Telegraft/.
“A charming story, with dramatic incidents that fascinate the
reader.”—Blackötern Gazette.
THE COMING OF THE CHILD : A Dream.
A Tale of Belgravia and Brixton. By THEODORE PHILIPPY.
A legend of peculiar and cistinctive interest. Is, net.
“A cleverly written story of a lady of ancient lineage."—
Birming/ia7ſ, Daiſy Post.
“An interesting story of the disappearance of the eldest son
of Sir Thomas Blunt.”—Baptist.
THE QUEEN's FAVOURITE, and other Poems.
By M. H. ABRAHAM-JEWELL. A capital book of poetry, which
will be much enjoyed by verse lovers. 2s. net.
STOBS' FLYING MACHINE, and other Adventures.
By ILFORD LANGTON. 6d. net, in strong brochure cover.
Capital little stories, full of fun and laughter. Just issued.
SYBELLA (A Sketch in Japanese setting.)
By ETHEL CANNING. A splendid story, with handsome
picture as frontispiece. Bound in bevelled boards, 1s. 6d. net only.
interest and incident throughout. Now Ready.
Authors should forward MSS. of any description
(Novels, Stories, Poems, Essays, &c.) direct to Mr.
STOCKWELL, who will immediately advise, free
c f charge, as to publication,
LONDON :
AERTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.
JFull lists on application, post free.
Divided into three parts, the book is full of well-sustained
TO Authors and JOurnalists,
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of
your work? -
Does
market?
your literary output find a ready
These are pertiment questions and well worth
answering.
Many young writers would meet with success
if they took the trouble to learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some-
thing which makes for success. We cultivate
their special bent and enable them to make the
most of their natural gifts.
A Course of Training under our supervision
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this ; we
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on
receipt of a post-card.
Address your application to the—
LITERARY GORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
TYPEYNVRITING:
ALL, KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.
Authors', Playwrights', Clergyrmen's, &c., MSS.
correctly and efficiently executed.
Good work combined with cheapness and quickness.
In English, French, or German. Good References.
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW!
MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.
The Best Gift for Xmas or the New Year
IT IS NOT SOON FORGOTTEN.
for friends in the Colonies, Abroad,
or at Home, is a Subscription to
FUNCH.
IT LASTs ALL THE YEAR.
18s. od. per ammum.
SUBSCRIPTION :—
To Colomies or Abroad - gº
Do. Thim Paper Edition - * I 6s. od.
In the U.K. º sº tº I 5S. 9d.
se"; ſect PUNCH Office, Io, Bouverie St., E.C.
5 *
3 y
## p. (#472) ################################################
iv ADVERTISEMENTS.
TO AN AUTHOR
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is
An Important Matter.
Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of
Literary Work,
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in
a manner warranted to tempt the consideration of the
busiest Editors.
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, wºº;
GOUPUN.
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3|6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote.
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8/6 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
Establish ED]
The Wessex Press,
[XV111. CENT.
Tattºztozz.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
SIKES and SIPKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,
(Established 1893)
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.
Authors’ MISS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts;
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.
TJSU AI, TERMS. LESSONS. Peferences.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 8464 Central.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying s & ... 1/1 3 3 35 3 y 1/3
Plays, ruled e e - • * > ... 1|- 3 y j w 11 114
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS’ MISS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED,
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,
A. WILSON, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD
‘‘TEIE AUTHOR.”
SCA LE FOR A D VERTIS EMEAVTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page ...#4 0 0
Other Pages ſº º º tº e º tº e tº tº e e - - - - - - ... 3 0 0
Half of a Page ... * * * * @ & ſº tº tº is & tº tº e ºs © tº tº ... l 10 0
Quarter of a Page tº º tº tº tº g e tº e * - ſº tº e º © tº q ... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page e e - * > * - - - ..., 0 7 6
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent, for
> Twelve I'msertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 03 (December 1909)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 03 (December 1909)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1909-12-01-The-Author-20-3
publications
The Author